the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n objective_n commemorative_n representative_a relative_a declarative_a significative_a non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la realiter_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o negative_a reverence_n due_a to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o mean_a of_o honour_v god_n because_o it_o be_v such_o though_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n either_o relative_a or_o absolute_a be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n 3._o the_o jew_n intend_v to_o honour_n jehovah_n in_o their_o image_n what_o inferior_a intention_n they_o have_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v 4._o we_o bow_v our_o knee_n two_o way_n before_o a_o creature_n either_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o object_n by_o accident_n as_o while_o we_o pray_v there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v before_o we_o some_o creature_n a_o wall_n a_o table_n a_o pulpit_n none_o of_o these_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v before_o we_o by_o accident_n as_o have_v no_o religious_a state_n the_o image_n before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n before_o the_o kneeler_n can_v be_v thus_o present_a 2._o the_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o kneeler_n of_o religious_a purpose_n as_o a_o religious_a object_n 5._o the_o creature_n be_v religious_o present_a before_o the_o kneeler_n two_o way_n 1._o active_a 2._o passive_n 1._o in_o the_o mere_a and_o naked_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o exciting_a the_o memory_n so_o that_o when_o that_o act_n be_v past_a i_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o adore_v the_o creator_n so_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v such_o excellent_a creature_n i_o be_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o creature_n thus_o the_o creature_n be_v kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la object_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v but_o not_o object_n at_o all_o in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n 2._o the_o creature_n be_v object_n passive_a when_o bodily_a bow_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v direct_v towards_o the_o creature_n real_o and_o bodily_a present_n by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v object_n of_o adoration_n i._o conclusion_n the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o formal_a ground_n of_o any_o adoration_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o because_o adoration_n upon_o this_o ground_n though_o the_o creature_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v excellent_a be_v forbid_v deut._n 4._o 19_o 2._o not_o only_o image_n which_o can_v represent_v god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o rat_n mouse_n fly_n frog_n worm_n judas_n and_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v be_v shadow_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n their_o cause_n first_o author_n and_o last_o end_n psal_n 19_o 1._o psal_n 103._o 22._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act._n 17._o 27_o 28_o prov._n 16._o 4._o rev._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v real_o and_o by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o bless_a essencâ—_n present_a in_o all_o creature_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v adore_v they_o the_o formalist_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o manner_n we_o know_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v good_a logic_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n eccles_n 11._o v._n 5._o and_o god_n where_o he_o work_v be_v present_a by_o the_o immediation_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o adore_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o young_a child_n in_o a_o woman_n belly_n &_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god-man_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n also_o for_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la for_o than_o we_o can_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o real_a a_o ground_n of_o adore_v louse_n and_o frog_n as_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n see_v god_n be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o bless_a essence_n present_a in_o all_o â—_z ii_o conclusion_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o golden_a god_n calf_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n by_o representation_n exod._n 32._o 4._o and_o when_o aaron_n have_v make_v thereof_o a_o golden_a calf_n they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 5._o and_o when_o aaron_n see_v it_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o aaron_n make_v proclamation_n and_o say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n now_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v real_o and_o essential_o jehovah_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a 1._o because_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n but_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n under_o god_n but_o this_o calf_n they_o make_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o moses_n v_o 1._o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o up_o make_v we_o god_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n the_o man_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o they_o make_v then_o the_o calf_n only_o a_o visible_a god_n under_o jehovah_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o moses_n his_o place_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v aaron_n rather_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o calf_n than_o another_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n they_o think_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o god_n head_n of_o jehovah_n do_v slide_v into_o this_o calf_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o jehovah_n 3._o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v jehovah_n to_o be_v before_o this_o make_a calf_n 4._o they_o see_v the_o calf_n melt_v before_o their_o eye_n &_o know_v it_o be_v make_v of_o their_o earrings_a 5._o they_o call_v it_o jehovah_n &_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o they_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o calf_n &_o jehovah_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jehovah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n before_o the_o calf_n be_v frame_v but_o the_o calf_n be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o jehovah_n 13._o bellar._n and_o 6._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v they_o worship_v not_o jehovah_n but_o a_o vain_a idol_n else_o how_o be_v it_o say_v psa_n 106._o when_o they_o make_v this_o calf_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o calf_n they_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a reason_v this_o the_o wife_n that_o take_v another_o husband_n to_o bed_n with_o she_o moral_o forget_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o memorative_n sign_n forbid_v of_o god_n be_v a_o forget_v of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a god_n indeed_o 2._o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o some_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o image_n and_o give_v response_n and_o answer_n out_o of_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o give_v response_n as_o god_n have_v but_o that_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n give_v these_o response_n and_o therefore_o the_o enclose_a godhead_n be_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v so_o effectus_fw-la aquinas_n and_o darent_fw-la vasquez_n say_v the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v a_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o image_n and_o ibid._n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n papist_n then_o may_v take_v to_o they_o heathen_n idolatry_n for_o heathen_n worship_v god_n in_o image_n and_o not_o image_n as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o 23._o abulensis_n and_o 23._o cajetan_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n on_o exodus_fw-la say_v this_o same_o 3._o though_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v essential_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n
glory_n on_o every_o assembly_n on_o mount_n zion_n for_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o honour_n travel_n for_o both_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n your_o honour_n at_o all_o respective_a observance_n in_o the_o lord_n s._n r._n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o equitable_a reader_n it_o lie_v obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a underderstanding_n worthy_a reader_n that_o as_o always_o we_o see_v a_o little_a portion_n of_o god_n so_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o his_o act_n on_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v darkness_n his_o pavilion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o demonstrative_a cause_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o such_o bloody_a conclusion_n and_o horrible_a vastation_n as_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v in_o germany_n bohemiah_n and_o the_o palatinate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o why_o the_o window_n of_o divine_a justice_n have_v be_v open_v to_o send_v down_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o blood_n on_o ireland_n and_o why_o in_o scotland_n the_o pestilence_n have_v destroy_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o field_n their_o lover_n and_o friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o their_o calamity_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n but_o to_o find_v reason_n to_o quiet_a the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o easy_a scrutiny_n matter_n be_v roll_v on_o 13._o invisible_a wheel_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v hunt_v out_o the_o tracing_n of_o divine_a providence_n nor_o can_v we_o set_v a_o day_n of_o law_n nor_o erect_v a_o court_n to_o implead_v this_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n to_o answer_v for_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la be_v so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v thread_n over_o thread_n that_o we_o can_v see_v but_o little_a of_o the_o wall_n and_o outwork_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n sure_a divine_a providence_n have_v now_o many_o iron_n in_o one_o fire_n and_o with_o one_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n he_o stirtâ—â—h_v all_o the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o speak_v this_o if_o happy_o this_o little_a piece_n may_v cast_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o celebrious_a judge_n and_o senator_n who_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o â—eâ—m_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o sorry_a line_n or_o rather_o a_o poor_a circle_n job_n 1._o 21._o gen._n 3._o 19_o between_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o grave_a between_o dust_n and_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o then_o act_v most_o like_a themselves_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n when_o they_o remember_v they_o be_v sinful_a man_n and_o when_o they_o reckon_v it_o for_o gain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o age_n give_v they_o a_o diurnal_a of_o 24_o hour_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o widow_n church_n though_o her_o husband_n live_v for_o evermore_o to_o sing_v for_o joy_n and_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o leg_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o withal_o do_v mind_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o half_a a_o cubit_n or_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o span_n to_o eternity_n and_o death_n can_v adjourn_v for_o six_o hour_n to_o repent_v or_o do_v any_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n the_o welcome_a and_o testimony_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o hosanna_n of_o man_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o destroy_v again_o what_o we_o have_v build_v if_o we_o behead_v the_o pope_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o vicarious_a supremacy_n and_o soader_z the_o man_n of_o sin_n head_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o enrich_a spoil_n to_o pluck_v a_o rose_n or_o flower_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n diamond_n and_o rubiâ—s_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n of_o jesus_n christ_n add_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a lustre_n to_o earthly_a supremacy_n it_o be_v baldness_n in_o steaâ—_n of_o beauty_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o any_o whether_o in_o prince_n or_o â—_o relat_n be_v intolerable_a now_o to_o cast_v ouâ—_n domination_n in_o one_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o in_o another_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n but_o to_o barter_n and_o exchange_n one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o mockingly_a to_o expiate_v the_o obligation_n of_o one_o arrear_n to_o god_n by_o contract_v new_a debt_n again_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o that_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v all_o their_o royalty_n and_o power_n level_v with_o the_o dust_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o make_v their_o highness_n but_o a_o scaffold_n to_o heighten_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o domination_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o magistrate_n birthright_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n teach_v we_o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o psal_n 82._o 1_o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n can_v never_o draw_v blood_n of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n allow_v not_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o if_o power_n be_v a_o enchant_a witch_n and_o like_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v dolosus_fw-la luctator_n a_o cozen_a wrestler_n we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a and_o circumspect_a that_o it_o encroach_v not_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o fear_n that_o we_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o cause_n jerusalem_n to_o be_v plough_v and_o zion_n become_v heap_n and_o many_o house_n great_a and_o fair_a desolate_a let_v the_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n the_o golden_a reed_n can_v measure_v every_o cubit_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o the_o outer_a porch_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o all_o the_o dimension_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v there_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prime_a magistrate_n we_o come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o jewish_a earthly_a and_o temporary_a mesâ—iah_n and_o if_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n and_o that_o ministerial_a govern_n which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v fiction_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o confess_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o plea_n for_o a_o dominion_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n even_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o censure_n but_o why_o a_o dominion_n because_o a_o power_n of_o censure_n sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o such_o as_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n we_o shall_v yield_v a_o domination_n be_v the_o business_n but_o this_o power_n of_o censure_v spiritual_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o authoritative_a in_o dispense_v rebuke_n threat_n gospel-charge_n and_o command_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o censure_n the_o power_n be_v ministerial_a only_o in_o the_o word_n not_o lordly_a and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deem_v a_o dominion_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v carve_v out_o any_o government_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o plea_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o perfect_a in_o doctrine_n but_o imperfect_a and_o useless_a in_o government_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o by_o who_o ministry_n do_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o house_n punish_v if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o word_n scandalous_a man_n and_o whether_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n in_o lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n of_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n or_o do_v he_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o his_o ambassador_n for_o this_o end_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o
surplice_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o since_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_o form_v church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v power_n even_o in_o actu_fw-la excercitâ—_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-worship_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_v thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hint_n of_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n corner_n cap_n nor_o any_o such_o like_v unto_o these_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o decency_n then_o 1_o cor._n 5._o col._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 1._o 2_o 14_o 18_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o as_o now_o other_o of_o great_a learning_n reply_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a 114._o head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o establish_v king_n magistrate_n high_a power_n nurse-fathers_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n for_o by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n parliament_n synod_n no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o to_o make_v law_n to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n as_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n only_o be_v the_o government_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa_n 22._o 22._o and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o set_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v tâ—_n come_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o head_n even_o in_o external_o in_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n 41._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o these_o place_n make_v christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n in_o external_o and_o internal_a operation_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o of_o the_o formalist_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a head_n show_v we_o of_o king_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o mediate_v ministerial_a inferior_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o external_a government_n for_o john_n hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o d._n roinald_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n imperial_a and_o invisible_a head_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n so_o do_v all_o papist_n say_v but_o our_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n that_o a_o subject_a or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o king_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n both_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o king_n a_o part_n or_o member_n and_o a_o head_n and_o roynald_n say_v this_o name_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o head_n in_o external_o must_v be_v with_o the_o catholic_n body_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n can_v in_o the_o external_a government_n be_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n may_v be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o law_n and_o power_n yea_o but_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o all_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o deputy_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o king_n deputy_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v as_o many_o head_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o mediate_a act_n of_o law-giving_a which_o be_v essential_a to_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o civil_a thing_n do_v agree_v to_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v pastor_n under-king_n to_o create_v any_o law_n moral_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v to_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n and_o synod_n only_o declare_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a word_n have_v command_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n nor_o creator_n of_o that_o morality_n in_o the_o law_n which_o lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n yea_o they_o have_v no_o organical_a nor_o inferior_a influence_n in_o create_v that_o morality_n god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a act_n as_o the_o only_a immediate_a king_n make_v the_o morality_n and_o if_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v under_o king_n and_o under_o lawgiver_n they_o must_v have_v a_o under-action_n and_o a_o ministerial_a subservient_fw-fr active_a influence_n under_o christ_n in_o create_v as_o second_v cause_n that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o morality_n that_o oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n though_o king_n parliament_z pastor_n or_o synod_n shall_v never_o command_v such_o a_o moral_a thing_n now_o to_o propound_v or_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o act_n or_o synodical_a directory_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a pain_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o act_v authoritative_o under_o christ_n as_o king_n but_o it_o make_v they_o neither_o king_n nor_o lawgiver_n no_o more_o than_o herald_n be_v little_a king_n or_o inferior_a lawgiver_n and_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o promulgate_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o herald_n be_v mere_a servant_n and_o do_v indeed_o represent_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o to_o wrong_v they_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v to_o wrong_v king_n and_o parliament_n but_o the_o herald_n have_v no_o action_n no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o make_v the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v make_v when_o all_o the_o herald_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o by_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v herald_n be_v call_v mediate_v king_n under-law-giver_n just_o so_o here_o as_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a god_n himself_o immediate_o yea_o from_o eternity_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o free-pleasure_n make_v that_o without_o advice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o who_o instruct_v he_o neither_o moses_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n yea_o all_o here_o be_v meri_n precones_fw-la only_a herald_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o these_o herald_n who_o declare_v the_o morality_n of_o law_n equal_n may_v declare_v they_o charitative_a by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o equal_n but_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o herald_n of_o law_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n as_o king_n parliament_n synod_n the_o church_n master_n father_n captain_n and_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o because_o we_o will_v not_o enthrone_v they_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o under-law-giver_n and_o little_a king_n to_o create_v law_n the_o morality_n of_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o god_n only_o can_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o parliament_n no_o king_n no_o ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a consequence_n for_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n deny_v that_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o king_n parliament_n synod_n pastor_n sect_n iii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o above_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n above_o the_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o government_n tabernacle_n for_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o
be_v not_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n but_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n that_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n then_o far_o less_o have_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n give_v we_o a_o platform_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n of_o the_o new-testament_n variable_a &_o shape_v according_a to_o the_o alterable_a law_n custom_n &_o manner_n of_o divers_a nation_n for_o as_o moses_n though_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n &_o pattern_n that_o god_n do_v show_v he_o so_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n show_v to_o christ_n a_o alterable_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o man_n may_v alter_v chap_v and_o change_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n be_v change_v if_o god_n think_v religion_n shall_v run_v a_o hazard_n if_o the_o great_a of_o prophet_n except_o christ_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o mould_n and_o shape_v all_o the_o leviticall_a service_n and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n mr._n david_n dickson_n say_v all_o the_o leviticall_a service_n 5._o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25._o 40._o according_a as_o he_o please_v far_o more_o shall_v all_o be_v corrupt_v if_o err_a man_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tabernacle_n church_n service_n officer_n censure_n and_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o policy_n according_a to_o no_o pattern_n show_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o fashion_n alterable_a law_n custom_n &_o form_n of_o nation_n now_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o moral_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 7._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o yet_o can_v neither_o be_v devise_v by_o moses_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n church_n or_o priest_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n may_v now_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o a_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a new_a testament-frame_n of_o prelate_n altar_n religious_a day_n surplice_n cross_v or_o any_o the_o like_a toy_n and_o though_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n yet_o in_o the_o external_o of_o the_o temple_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v neither_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n add_v or_o omit_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a parlour_n thereof_o &_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n here_o be_v many_o particular_n but_o whence_o have_v david_n all_o these_o from_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o cross_n surplice_n altar_n and_o humane_a prelate_n be_v shape_v alas_o no_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v v_o 12._o and_o he_o show_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o v_o 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o he_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o say_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pagni_n and_o ar._n mont._n render_v it_o omnia_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la i_o intellegere_fw-la fecit_fw-la so_o jerome_n omnia_fw-la venerunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o vatablus_n in_o notis_fw-la omnia_fw-la ista_fw-la dominus_fw-la scripsit_fw-la manu_fw-la suâ—_n et_fw-la digito_fw-la â—uâ—_n ut_fw-la i_o familiarius_fw-la doâ—eret_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o tostatus_n who_o say_v prescripserat_fw-la it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o go_v not_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v from_o this_o papist_n tostatus_n all_o we_o desire_v for_o he_o say_v we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o david_n own_o thought_n that_o he_o build_v all_o for_o david_n dare_v not_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n because_o he_o know_v not_o if_o that_o will_v please_v god_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a translation_n be_v corrupt_a in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o render_v v_o 12._o thus_o dedit_fw-la david_n salamoni_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la pâ—rtiâ—us_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la non_fw-la et_fw-la omnium_fw-la que_fw-la cogitaverat_fw-la as_o if_o david_n thought_n have_v be_v his_o guide_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n by_o tostatus_n corneli_n a_o lapide_fw-la lyra_n be_v mean_v not_o david_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o lyra_n say_v on_o v_o 12._o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la designatur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la dedit_fw-la homini_fw-la christo_fw-la notitiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la agendorum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o pet._n martyr_n our_o own_o doctor_n say_v on_o 1_o king_n 8._o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o unpleasant_a the_o institution_n of_o new_a worship_n be_v to_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n add_v as_o cross_v oil_n salt_n come_v from_o the_o prelate_n lavater_n in_o 1._o par._n c._n 28._o ver_fw-la 14._o condemn_v all_o addition_n even_o though_o solomon_n shall_v have_v add_v they_o ezech._n 43._o 11._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n show_v the_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 12._o and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o and_o go_n out_o thereof_o and_o the_o come_n in_o thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o &_o all_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o whole_a form_n thereof_o &_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o do_v they_o now_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o the_o form_n fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n ezech._n c._n 40._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o man_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o with_o a_o measure_n reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o these_o chapter_n c._n 40_o 41_o 42._o christ_n show_v to_o ezekiel_n all_o the_o pattern_n and_o form_n which_o evident_o typifi_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n reveal_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n rev._n 21._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o porch_n chamber_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o they_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n the_o law_n about_o the_o priest_n their_o linen_n garment_n sacrifice_n wash_v and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nature_n person_n office_n of_o faith_n repentance_n judgement_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a nor_o so_o weighty_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o like_a positive_a external_o of_o church-policie_n write_v to_o a_o rude_a and_o carnal_a people_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o spiritual_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o dayspring_n from_o above_o do_v shine_v the_o shadow_n now_o be_v past_a and_o who_o have_v great_a liberty_n than_o they_o have_v who_o be_v as_o child_n under_o tutor_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o ceremonial_n be_v of_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o moral_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o we_o may_v devise_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n such_o ceremonial_n and_o may_v alter_v omit_v or_o remove_v these_o or_o any_o new_a ceremonial_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n as_o to_o take_v bread_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a nor_o so_o weighty_a to_o we_o under_o the_o new-testament_n
warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v only_o to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a rom._n 14._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o do_v bonum_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la a_o thing_n lawful_a not_o lawful_o 4._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o deduce_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n for_o then_o because_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o day_n it_o shall_v follow_v ergo_fw-la cross_n and_o surplice_n be_v lawful_a i_o may_v as_o well_o deduce_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a hooker_n some_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n 78._o that_o man_n be_v only_o not_o disprove_v nor_o disallow_v of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o eph._n 5._o 20._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n matth._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o you_o the_o very_a publican_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o own_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n alone_o make_v these_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allowable_a 2._o some_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a necessity_n final_a so_o that_o without_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v save_v in_o these_o our_o chief_a direction_n be_v from_o scripture_n for_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a director_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v life_n eternal_a 3._o some_o thing_n although_o not_o so_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o most_o ample_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o matth._n 10._o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o the_o first_o christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 7._o 9_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v evil_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o he_o approve_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bare_a mandat_fw-la of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o popery_n in_o this_o author_n in_o dispute_v for_o a_o platform_n of_o government_n that_o be_v up_o and_o down_o and_o changeable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v i_o first_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o way_n for_o his_o first_o class_n of_o thing_n allowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o scripture_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o eph._n 5._o 20._o that_o a_o man_n love_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v command_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v self-hatred_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n alone_o will_v forbid_v ungratitude_n in_o publican_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n exclude_v scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o untruth_n for_o hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o most_o against_o his_o cause_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n command_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o what_o moral_a goodness_n nature_n teach_v that_o same_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n teach_v so_o the_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o scripture_n only_o as_o conâ—adistinguished_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o for_o his_o three_o class_n it_o be_v express_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o which_o hooker_n and_o papist_n both_o give_v two_o character_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v 2._o that_o they_o merit_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n both_o hooker_n be_v false_a to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o needy_a disciple_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 57_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 25._o 41_o 42._o and_o the_o contrary_n punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o hell_n for_o paul_n not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o not_o to_o take_v stipend_n or_o wage_n for_o preach_v be_v command_v for_o consider_v the_o condition_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o be_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o to_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o not_o to_o be_v gentle_a v_o 7._o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 24._o not_o to_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a to_o impart_v soul_n &_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o increase_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n hence_o i_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o this_o mutable_a form_n of_o government_n the_o changeable_a positives_n of_o this_o government_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n and_o the_o like_a be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o enumerate_v by_o hooker_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o then_o all_o nation_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v decent_o worship_v in_o cross_n and_o linen_n surplice_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n 2._o that_o these_o positives_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o proper_a final_a necessity_n as_o i_o take_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o 3._o i_o think_v cross_n and_o surplice_n can_v deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n for_o formalist_n deny_v either_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o their_o positives_n the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o hooker_n as_o do_v aquinas_n before_o he_o and_o eâ—kiâ—s_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n who_o say_v for_o imagery_n contradicunt_fw-la and_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o sect_n v._o moral_a obedience_n resolve_v ultimate_o in_o scripture_n for_o far_a light_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o our_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v whether_o be_v the_o faith_n practical_a of_o our_o obedience_n &_o the_o obedience_n itself_o in_o all_o the_o external_o of_o church_n government_n resolve_v in_o this_o ultimate_o and_o final_o this_o and_o this_o we_o do_v and_o this_o point_n of_o government_n church_n we_o believe_v and_o practice_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o in_o a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o scripture_n or_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o appoint_v or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ans_fw-fr this_o question_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v whither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o so_o say_v the_o church_n or_o upon_o this_o objective_a ground_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n itself_o furnish_v light_a and_o faith_n of_o itself_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v but_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n as_o i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n because_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o not_o because_o of_o the_o candlestick_n hence_o in_o this_o same_o very_a question_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o small_a pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o any_o officer_n highpriest_n priest_n or_o levite_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o small_a ceremonial_a observance_n because_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o church_n at_o their_o godly_a discretion_n without_o god_n own_o special_a warrant_n say_v so_o but_o because_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o write_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o government_n otherwise_o if_o we_o
by_o external_a proportion_n and_o shape_n and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o portraict_v and_o picture_n of_o god_n physical_o impossible_a to_o the_o art_n of_o craftsman_n be_v forbid_v only_o whereas_o the_o lord_n word_n set_v down_o to_o we_o no_o precept_n for_o art_n as_o for_o paint_v music_n speak_v right_a latin_a whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v universal_o god_n picture_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n deut._n 4._o 15._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v we_o give_v not_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o creature_n 9_o as_o to_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n for_o that_o honour_n pertain_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o conciliate_v to_o he_o reverence_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o opinion_n of_o divine_a honour_n be_v conciliate_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n coram_fw-la &_o in_o imaginibus_fw-la before_o and_o in_o or_o through_o the_o image_n ans_fw-fr the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o opinion_n every_o way_n of_o egypt_n ibid._n and_o their_o horse_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o 29._o isa_n 31._o give_v that_o to_o egypt_n and_o horse_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o wit_n their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o can_v save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o interpretative_o they_o make_v god_n of_o they_o otherways_o they_o know_v literal_o that_o pharaoh_n horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n but_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o they_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o god_n to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a that_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o idol_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n though_o by_o sense_n they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o representation_n they_o trust_v in_o the_o idol_n as_o in_o god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o isaiah_n to_o say_v the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n a_o wife_n if_o she_o give_v her_o body_n to_o a_o stranger_n though_o not_o with_o that_o opinion_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o her_o husband_n be_v yet_o a_o harlot_n and_o the_o people_n who_o swear_v by_o jehovah_n and_o by_o malcome_n who_o worship_n jehovah_n and_o jeroboam'_v calf_n and_o those_o who_o worship_n the_o image_n of_o a_o ash-tree_n represent_v jehovah_n isa_n 40._o 18._o isa_n 46._o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o malcom_n to_o the_o calf_n to_o the_o image_n sicut_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o to_o god_n see_v roinalds_n answer_n but_o say_v he_o we_o can_v worship_v god_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v some_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v we_o therefore_o idolater_n because_o in_o these_o image_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o valent._n say_v and_o so_o do_v the_o formalist_n lindsey_n say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v adore_v before_o the_o sacramental_a element_n as_o image_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o adore_v god_n in_o the_o inward_a conception_n of_o mind_n deut._n 4._o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n but_o not_o yea_o thought_n no_o manner_n of_o thought_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o internal_a image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o objective_a conception_n of_o god_n as_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o idolatry_n there_o for_o that_o image_n be_v not_o adorable_a at_o all_o because_o than_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v by_o a_o new_a different_a image_n and_o that_o new_a different_a image_n must_v be_v cognoscible_a by_o another_o new_a image_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o external_a image_n be_v both_o make_v a_o active_a object_n to_o represent_v god_n and_o when_o we_o religious_o bow_v to_o it_o it_o be_v make_v a_o object_n passive_a that_o be_v adore_v with_o god_n last_o if_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a have_v adore_v their_o image_n as_o they_o be_v such_o creature_n consecrate_v and_o as_o essential_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o make_v a_o ash_n tree_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o god_n as_o he_o do_v isa_n 40._o 18._o isa_n 44._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a question_n prove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o though_o divine_a honour_n in_o the_o act_n of_o kneel_v before_o the_o element_n be_v intend_v to_o christ_n yet_o because_o the_o element_n be_v there_o as_o actual_a sign_n and_o vicegerent_n image_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o kneel_v to_o christ_n religious_o through_o they_o we_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n though_o we_o shall_v intend_v to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n only_o sect_n iii_o whether_o papist_n and_o formalist_n give_v that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o image_n and_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i._o con._n to_o adore_v image_n be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n before_o image_n or_o in_o or_o through_o the_o image_n without_o any_o faith_n of_o a_o godhead_n or_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o their_o counsel_n gerunt_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n not_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o because_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sampler_n which_o they_o represent_v that_o by_o these_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o bow_v down_o we_o may_v adore_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o these_o image_n resemble_v hence_o 1._o the_o image_n do_v but_o as_o a_o memorative_n object_n excite_v the_o affection_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o the_o image_n but_o 2._o let_v these_o word_n be_v examine_v the_o council_n deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o image_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o divinity_n real_o to_o be_v in_o image_n so_o they_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o papist_n that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o real_a godhead_n in_o the_o image_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v real_o in_o it_o be_v wood_n gold_n or_o mettle_n and_o so_o do_v the_o gentile_n believe_v their_o image_n to_o be_v teach_v book_n hab._n 29._o jer._n 10_o 8._o deut._n 4._o 19_o isa_n 40._o 18._o &_o 46._o 6_o 7._o act._n 17._o 29._o and_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o say_v they_o what_o need_v the_o prophet_n to_o prove_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o deliver_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n reason_n will_v here_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v ten_o time_n blind_a who_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n ans_fw-fr the_o prophet_n do_v idolater_n well_o to_o do_v so_o nor_o that_o the_o heathen_a believe_v there_o be_v any_o godhead_n in_o they_o formal_o but_o because_o they_o ascribe_v action_n to_o these_o image_n that_o be_v due_a to_o live_a creature_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v see_v hear_v move_z deliver_v so_o isaiah_n prove_v egypt_n horse_n not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o flesh_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o godhead_n in_o the_o horse_n but_o consequenter_fw-la by_o good_a consequence_n when_o they_o lay_v that_o hope_n on_o the_o horse_n that_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o god_n he_o have_v need_n to_o say_v the_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o god_n so_o when_o man_n give_v to_o these_o thing_n bow_v of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v unto_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n god_n may_v prove_v the_o stock_n be_v not_o a_o live_a man_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o can_v far_o less_o be_v god_n vicar_n for_o a_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n creature_n represent_v the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o can_v do_v what_o god_n do_v else_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o it_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n but_o if_o the_o council_n mean_v they_o have_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o but_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n because_o they_o be_v vicaria_fw-la dei_fw-la signa_fw-la sign_n resemble_v the_o creator_n god_n now_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o image_n must_v be_v naked_a memorial_n before_o which_o people_n do_v adore_v god_n as_o mirandula_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v and_o yet_o latter_a papist_n say_v more_o of_o their_o own_o image_n but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n
have_v obey_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o profess_v disobedience_n dan._n 3._o 18._o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o grave_a image_n 2._o neither_o think_v we_o the_o athenian_n give_v that_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o similitude_n act._n 17._o 29._o of_o god_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o god_n that_o paul_n preach_v who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n v_o 23_o 24._o yet_o in_o give_v worship_n external_a to_o both_o they_o be_v idolater_n ver_fw-la 29._o nor_o do_v the_o man_n of_o lystra_n give_v the_o same_o heart-honour_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n in_o that_o 3._o mr._n burges_n say_v israel_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n external_a worship_v god_n and_o the_o king_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n express_v honour_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v that_o act_n civil_a or_o religious_a or_o mix_v and_o do_v they_o transmit_v latreia_fw-la divine_a honour_n through_o the_o king_n to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o metaphysical_a faith_n who_o believe_v such_o dream_n because_o one_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v both_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o external_a act_n of_o worship_v and_o difference_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n the_o consequence_n be_v most_o weak_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 18._o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n prov._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v it_o one_o manner_n of_o fear_n real_o that_o be_v both_o religious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o samuel_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n because_o one_o word_n express_v both_o i_o see_v not_o but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o action_n of_o bow_v may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o we_o may_v kneel_v and_o adore_v a_o toad_n a_o straw_n and_o satan_n as_o they_o represent_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o through_o that_o same_o external_a knee-worship_n also_o adore_v god_n what_o may_v we_o not_o then_o religious_o adore_v all_o thing_n and_o creature_n as_o they_o represent_v god_n the_o first_o be_v presentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o man_n may_v adore_v himself_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o leg_n his_o mother_n womb_n that_o bear_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o adore_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o footstool_n of_o god_n 1._o joan._n 40._o gisenius_n a_o lutheran_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v precept_n and_o promise_n to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o ark_n we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o tie_v external_a adoration_n to_o any_o place_n or_o creature_n 2._o 3._o didoclavius_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o immediate_a presence_n because_o god_n be_v there_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o worship_n himself_o by_o a_o immediate_a indwelling_a presence_n for_o say_v 12._o mr._n weame_n he_o appear_v in_o glory_n above_o the_o ark_n betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n and_o it_o discuss_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o before_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adore_v god_n who_o be_v immediate_o present_a and_o a_o symbol_n vicegerent_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mediate_a sign_n where_o god_n be_v immediate_o present_a and_o adore_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v to_o fix_v both_o sense_n and_o thought_n immediate_o upon_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o worship_n not_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o precept_n be_v &_o incurvate_a vos_fw-la scabello_fw-la worship_n towards_o the_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d arias_n mont._n turn_v it_o worship_n to_o the_o ark_n the_o greek_a father_n of_o the_o second_o nicen._n council_n ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o adore_v his_o footstool_n whereas_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o dative_n case_n and_o often_o it_o signify_v motion_n to_o a_o thing_n or_o at_o a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la and_o do_v not_o absolute_o signify_v the_o accusative_a case_n musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la ad_fw-la scabellum_fw-la he_o make_v it_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n calvine_n 5._o the_o temple_n junius_n arcam_fw-la make_v it_o well_o to_o signify_v the_o measure_n of_o bow_v bow_v to_o the_o footstool_n or_o ground_n or_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o lord_n foot_n be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 1._o for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o adore_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o bow_v yourselves_o to_o wit_n to_o jehovah_n who_o show_v himself_o or_o dwell_v at_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o footstool_n be_v not_o construct_v with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incurvate_a vos_fw-la jesuit_n and_o formalist_n devise_v that_o construction_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construct_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n bow_v yourselves_o to_o jehovah_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o familiar_a eleipsis_n to_o the_o hebrew_n psal_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v bow_v myself_o to_o the_o jehovah_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o holiness_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o rude_a people_n 4._o it_o be_v ignorance_n in_o burges_n to_o prove_v god_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o element_n because_o they_o be_v as_o excellent_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o ark_n for_o create_a excellency_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o adore_v the_o element_n except_o it_o be_v a_o godhead_n and_o uncreated_a excellency_n we_o condemn_v pope_n pura_fw-la anastasius_n who_o direct_v reverend_a bow_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o epistle_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o epistle_n but_o if_o adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o element_n because_o knee-worship_n signify_v according_a to_o humane_a institution_n and_o man_n will_n and_o be_v take_v from_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o so_o do_v signify_v less_o honour_n than_o be_v due_a to_o god_n let_v i_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n word_n of_o prayer_n signify_v according_a to_o man_n institution_n and_o their_o will_n no_o less_o than_o religious_a gesture_n do_v and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n that_o father_n signify_v a_o representative_a father_n not_o a_o infinite_a and_o independent_a father_n such_o as_o god_n only_o be_v and_o if_o the_o image_n in_o external_a kneel_v be_v adore_v per_fw-la aliud_fw-la or_o coadored_n with_o the_o sampler_n because_o it_o be_v one_o with_o the_o sampler_n why_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n and_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n on_o the_o image_n and_o element_n by_o coadoration_n or_o in_o relative_a pray_v and_o trust_v in_o they_o yet_o 25._o the_o father_n of_o trent_n for_o shame_n deny_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o image_n and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v formalist_n turn_v the_o enunciative_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o optative_a mood_n and_o a_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v the_o element_n in_o their_o hand_n preserve_v thou_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passion_n be_v tempore_fw-la auge_n piâ—â—_n justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n respondeant_fw-la raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n say_v plain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o image_n so_o the_o inward_a devotion_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n acknoweledged_a the_o image_n to_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o book_n jer._n 10._o 8._o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n who_o say_v jer._n
image_n which_o by_o a_o common_a name_n be_v call_v the_o honour_n worship_n and_o adoration_n tender_v to_o the_o image_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o be_v do_v before_o the_o image_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o sampler_n but_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o praise_v pray_v sacrifice_a be_v common_o call_v praise_v pray_v sacrifice_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o sampler_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o no_o way_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o image_n or_o to_o thing_n without_o life_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o accident_n refer_v to_o the_o image_n only_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n before_o image_n coram_fw-la illis_fw-la but_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v that_o from_o adore_v the_o image_n there_o result_v any_o adore_v of_o god_n but_o a_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n 2._o durandus_fw-la mirandula_n hulcot_n deny_v that_o adore_v of_o god_n coram_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la signis_fw-la memorativis_fw-la before_o the_o image_n as_o memorial_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o adore_v of_o the_o image_n and_o suarez_n say_v if_o image_n be_v only_a remembrance_n and_o memorial_n in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n this_o take_v much_o honour_n from_o the_o image_n and_o be_v say_v tantum_fw-la he_o an_o adore_v of_o the_o sampler_n but_o not_o a_o adore_v of_o the_o image_n though_o adorant_fw-la vasquez_n expound_v gregory_n mind_n which_o superstitious_a man_n call_v they_o epistle_n good_a book_n contradict_v suarez_n in_o this_o yea_o and_o himself_o also_o for_o he_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o image_n he_o mean_v the_o reform_a church_n who_o use_v they_o only_o for_o memorial_n and_o book_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o we_o use_v they_o as_o book_n will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o they_o for_o then_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v adore_v they_o and_o therefore_o say_v vasquez_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n present_a the_o knee-worship_n be_v tender_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v say_v he_o idolatry_n therefore_o either_o our_o formalist_n be_v transubstantiator_n or_o idolater_n or_o both_o by_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n judgement_n and_o why_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n may_v we_o not_o say_v against_o stone_n vasquez_n that_o the_o bodily_a offering_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n before_o the_o image_n as_o the_o image_n be_v a_o honour_v of_o the_o image_n by_o prayer_n they_o say_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n auge_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la increase_v righteousness_n in_o we_o and_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n o_o tree_n cross_v to_o guilty_a sinner_n name_n at_o rome_n go_v as_o man_n will_v but_o the_o honour_n itself_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o dumb_a wood_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n o_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n say_v they_o yea_o but_o say_v we_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o vocal_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o wood_n yet_o if_o the_o wife_n commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o husband_n brother_n because_o he_o represent_v her_o husband_n i_o think_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v washen_n with_o ink_n and_o bad_o excuse_v to_o say_v o_o the_o love_a wife_n for_o strong_a love_n to_o her_o husband_n commit_v figurative_a adultery_n and_o that_o bodily_a harlotry_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o brother_n of_o her_o husband_n by_o accident_n and_o to_o her_o husband_n kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la for_o himself_o the_o same_o way_n if_o formalist_n bow_v their_o knee_n to_o bread_n that_o such_o a_o holy_a mystery_n be_v not_o profane_v we_o know_v they_o can_v understand_v civil_a or_o country_n non-prophanation_n that_o they_o intend_v for_o kneel_v and_o evil_a manner_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v well_o consist_v together_o now_o religious_a non-prophanation_n by_o knee-worship_n be_v adore_v of_o these_o mysterious_a element_n ergo_fw-la they_o make_v prayer_n and_o sing_v praise_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o bread_n let_v they_o see_v to_o this_o and_o answer_v to_o it_o if_o they_o can_v the_o six_o evasion_n of_o wit_n i_o find_v in_o worship_v johannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n who_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o image_n and_o sampler_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n by_o aggregation_n the_o inward_a affection_n beside_o external_a knee-worship_n be_v give_v to_o both_o but_o to_o the_o image_n relative_o and_o for_o god_n or_o the_o sampler_n and_o not_o for_o proper_a divine_a excellency_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n say_v he_o call_v it_o not_o adoration_n in_o spiritu_fw-la but_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n absolute_o 2._o we_o give_v adoration_n of_o internal_a submission_n to_o god_n or_o the_o sampler_n as_o the_o debt_n of_o potestative_a justice_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o worship_v the_o image_n we_o have_v no_o civil_a or_o politic_a communication_n with_o the_o image_n deprehenduntur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o material_a and_o liveless_a action_n when_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n to_o the_o image_n by_o that_o action_n we_o will_v say_v or_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o the_o sampler_n or_o to_o god_n only_o 3._o the_o inward_a submission_n that_o we_o tender_v to_o the_o image_n be_v not_o that_o we_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o we_o for_o that_o be_v a_o foolish_a lie_n yet_o say_v he_o that_o the_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n we_o kiss_v not_o the_o image_n in_o recto_fw-la direct_o tender_v honour_n to_o it_o but_o to_o god_n and_o the_o sampler_n before_o it_o 1._o because_o than_o i_o shall_v adore_v my_o own_o breast_n when_o i_o knock_v upon_o it_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o because_o so_o i_o bow_v to_o the_o wall_n before_o i_o 3._o if_o i_o have_v no_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o the_o image_n i_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o at_o all_o 4._o by_o kneel_v to_o the_o image_n i_o have_v a_o will_n of_o submit_v external_o my_o affection_n to_o the_o image_n i_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n above_o i_o give_v to_o it_o the_o high_o place_v 4._o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v simple_o terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n contra_fw-la distinguish_v from_o the_o sampler_n though_o it_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o action_n with_o which_o the_o sampler_n be_v adore_v thus_o the_o â—eâ—uite_n answ_n but_o here_o all_o man_n may_v see_v many_o contradiction_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o former_o he_o have_v say_v â—â—_o image_n even_o as_o answ_n they_o represent_v god_n be_v dead_a thing_n and_o less_o than_o a_o redeem_a saint_n ergo_fw-la i_o can_v give_v they_o no_o submission_n of_o external_a honour_n 2._o i_o signify_v and_o say_v nothing_o of_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n even_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n and_o represent_v he_o because_o the_o dignity_n of_o represent_v god_n do_v not_o elevate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o i_o can_v honour_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a lie_n to_o say_v that_o the_o image_n as_o represent_v god_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n 3._o as_o it_o represent_v god_n it_o can_v hear_v payer_n nor_o deliver_v in_o trouble_n as_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v do_v ergo_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argument_n i_o can_v bow_v to_o a_o lie_n esa_n 44._o 17._o and_o 46._o 9_o hab._n 2._o 19_o 20._o it_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v have_v but_o figurative_a honour_n at_o the_o best_a and_o that_o be_v no_o real_a honour_n jer._n 10._o 8_o 11_o 12_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o debt_n of_o justice_n due_a to_o the_o dumb_a wood_n or_o element_n honour_n of_o external_a submission_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o potestative_a justice_n due_a to_o a_o superior_a the_o image_n and_o element_n be_v not_o my_o superior_a 1._o they_o be_v mean_n i_o the_o end_n 2._o they_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v 3._o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v sanctify_a and_o to_o be_v glorify_v as_o i_o be_o joan._n de_fw-fr lugo_n answer_v as_o i_o may_v love_v peter_n for_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v not_o in_o peter_n but_o in_o another_o as_o i_o may_v love_v and_o desire_v good_a to_o peter_n for_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o not_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o for_o another_o so_o i_o may_v honour_v a_o image_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o honour_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o sampler_n represent_v by_o the_o
supper_n be_v not_o mingle_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o coexistence_n of_o sit_v and_o take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n as_o ezech._n 8._o 1._o as_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o house_n the_o hand_n of_o jehovah_n fall_v upon_o i_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 14._o joab_n thrust_v three_o dart_n in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 1_o sam._n 25._o 16._o the_o man_n be_v a_o brickwall_n to_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v with_o they_o dan._n 4._o 3._o and_o matth._n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n come_v act._n 10._o 19_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o act._n 22._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 10._o if_o pray_v interveen_v betwixt_o eat_v and_o take_v the_o supper_n and_o the_o passeover_n sit_v to_o put_v they_o to_o kneel_v this_o must_v be_v true_a while_o they_o be_v not_o eat_v christ_n take_v bread_n a_o plain_a contradict_v of_o christ._n 3._o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o they_o say_v not_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n for_o pray_v blessing_n break_v distribute_v eat_v interveen_v betwixt_o the_o passeover_n and_o take_v the_o communion_n cup_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n but_o not_o that_o reason_n to_o say_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n it_o be_v violent_a to_o describe_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n while_o as_o they_o sit_v and_o do_v eat_v if_o sit_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v by_o many_o interveen_a action_n of_o kneel_v pray_v preach_v this_o be_v to_o describe_v supper_n from_o dinner_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o gesture_n of_o no_o table_n action_n can_v be_v clear_v from_o scripture_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 9_o john_n 6._o he_o make_v the_o multitude_n sit_v down_o and_o â—aâ—â—_n a_o cavillator_n may_v say_v pray_v and_o bless_v the_o meat_n go_v before_o and_o possible_o they_o sit_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o christ_n sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v he_o rise_v and_o kneel_v before_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o scripture_n say_v while_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v â—â—â—_o and_o so_o while_o they_o do_v sit_v he_o take_v bread_n this_o take_n of_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o hysterosis_n as_o many_o think_v in_o respect_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v but_o once_o take_v of_o bread_n or_o if_o it_o be_v preparatorie_n and_o before_o the_o act_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n perform_v by_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v sit_v which_o be_v much_o for_o sit_v that_o christ_n pass_v not_o from_o passover_n sit_v to_o supper_n kneel_v i_o think_v these_o consideration_n move_v i_o 1._o because_o the_o change_n of_o all_o in_o the_o passeover_n to_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o of_o flesh_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v positive_o set_v down_o 2._o no_o question_n the_o change_n unto_o a_o adore_a gesture_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o conciliate_a more_o reverence_n to_o that_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o passeover_n which_o must_v be_v moral_a and_o tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v remove_v a_o ordinary_a table_n gesture_n into_o so_o insolent_a and_o supernatural_o significant_a gesture_n as_o kneel_v without_o a_o grave_a reason_n express_v or_o his_o own_o will_v only_o which_o be_v only_o the_o essential_a reason_n why_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o element_n and_o so_o will_v stand_v of_o necessary_a and_o essential_a use_n 4._o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o declare_v that_o in_o religious_a feast_n sit_v be_v ordinary_a and_o a_o sign_n indicant_fw-la of_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a lord_n of_o the_o banquet_n and_o a_o religious_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v hence_o signify_v but_o say_v paybodie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26._o 20._o mark_n 62._o 14._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 14._o john_n â—3_n 12._o signify_v lie_v and_o m._n liâ—dsâ—y_o â—aith_o it_o signify_v prostration_n on_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o sit_v por_fw-es levit._n 18._o 23._o stand_a and_o lie_v be_v confound_v and_o calvin_n expound_v it_o so_o ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v at_o meat_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o stand_v luke_n 22._o 27._o be_v null_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v prostration_n for_o religious_a bow_n be_v always_o a_o act_n of_o inferioritie_n the_o same_o i_o say_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sit_v or_o pitch_v about_o a_o place_n and_o sit_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n may_v well_o signify_v simple_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o table-sitting_a and_o table-inclining_a on_o christ_n bosom_n must_v be_v more_o then_o simple_o be_v at_o the_o table_n nor_o do_v calvin_n in_o that_o place_n expound_v sit_v at_o table_n for_o nothing_o but_o simple_o be_v at_o table_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v 3._o arg._n that_o which_o represent_v the_o honour_n of_o table-fellowship_n of_o fellow-banquetters_a with_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n but_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n represent_v this_o ergo_fw-la luke_n 22._o 27._o the_o minor_a be_v make_v good_a to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n humility_n he_o will_v stand_v and_o have_v they_o to_o sit_v whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v or_o he_o that_o stand_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o sit_v at_o table_n then_o to_o stand_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o sit_v for_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v the_o positive_a from_o the_o comparative_a luk._n 22._o 29._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o lord_n bishop_n he_o promise_v a_o sort_n of_o fellowship_n in_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o sit_v on_o throne_n with_o he_o and_o the_o meaning_n that_o that_o fellowship_n shall_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o appetite_n for_o prelacy_n 3._o this_o sit_v in_o scripture_n as_o table-sitting_a be_v use_v to_o express_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 22._o 1._o 2._o luke_n 22._o 30._o mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o luke_n 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o cant._n 1._o 12._o cant._n 5._o 1._o rev._n 19_o 9_o rev._n 3._o 20._o and_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o this_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 4._o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o the_o sacramental_a food_n be_v not_o simple_o give_v as_o food_n though_o that_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o on_o his_o alone_a eat_v and_o drink_v and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v shall_v be_v accidental_a and_o in_o the_o church_n power_n but_o this_o food_n be_v give_v as_o food_n table-wise_a with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o banquet_n and_o of_o spiritual_a fellowship_n which_o must_v be_v represent_v of_o purpose_n here_o and_o that_o sit_v way_n so_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n as_o christ_n eat_v and_o sit_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n make_v he_o be_v construe_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o fornicator_n be_v to_o refuse_v fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o to_o sit_v at_o the_o idol_n and_o devil_n table_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o idol_n and_o satan_n worship_n as_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o ergo_fw-la to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v this_o fellowship_n luke_n 22._o 14._o he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o see_v a_o fellowship_n math._n 26._o 20._o he_o sit_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o twelve_o 18._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v together_o at_o table_n mark_v 14._o 15._o luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v coheireship_a i_o desire_v to_o eat_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d table-wise_a as_o ver_fw-la 14._o mat._n 26._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n carry_v a_o resemblance_n of_o drink_v with_o they_o the_o well_o of_o life_n so_o augustine_n hilary_n musculus_fw-la amesius_n
expoundn_v they_o so_o as_o i_o take_v he_o draw_v they_o from_o 1._o this_o material_a wine_n 2._o from_o sacramental_a table_n 3._o from_o this_o old_a fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n 4._o from_o fellowship_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o 1._o new_a wine_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o heavenly_a table_n 3._o to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a wine_n 4._o in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v with_o what_o paybodie_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n lead_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n from_o jacob_n well_o to_o thirst_n for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o for_o that_o jacob_n well_o make_v a_o type_n by_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o common_a wine_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o jacob_n well_o as_o of_o common_a water_n but_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a wine_n consecrate_v by_o word_n and_o prayer_n else_o christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n by_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o we_o be_v to_o make_v that_o spiritual_a use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o make_v of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o our_o house_n formalist_n than_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o wine_n here_o as_o common_a not_o as_o sacramental_a which_o be_v absurd_a when_o christ_n be_v expound_v the_o element_n in_o their_o spiritual_a signification_n luke_n 5._o 22_o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n mat._n 26._o 23._o mark_v 14._o 20._o if_o he_o have_v be_v kneel_v or_o stand_v gesture_n unpossible_a for_o they_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o hand_n lean_v on_o the_o table_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sit_v table-wise_a in_o a_o table-fellowship_n with_o christ_n then_o can_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v convenient_o convince_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o judas_n as_o he_o do_v now_o if_o christ_n aim_v not_o to_o make_v judas_n his_o fault_n the_o great_a because_o judas_n and_o he_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n together_o and_o that_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a table_n he_o have_v in_o this_o no_o more_o argue_v judas_n of_o ingratitude_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n who_o communicate_v not_o with_o christ_n because_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v one_o material_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n together_o and_o in_o this_o achitophel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n as_o david_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o achitophel_n do_v eat_v bread_n with_o david_n and_o so_o have_v a_o civil_a fellowship_n but_o that_o they_o go_v together_o to_o god_n house_n in_o company_n together_o psal_n 55._o 14._o so_o have_v christ_n and_o judas_n fellowship_n together_o at_o that_o same_o sacramental_a table_n and_o as_o table_v together_o signify_v civil_a fellowship_n so_o must_v fellow-tabling_a at_o one_o sacred_a feast_n signify_v spiritual_a fellowship_n together_o 6._o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o fellow-sitting_a together_o be_v only_o a_o common_a honour_n not_o a_o mystical_a honour_n by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o since_o to_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n with_o a_o ruler_n be_v a_o honour_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 9_o 13._o esther_n 7._o 7._o prov._n 23._o 1._o mat._n 8._o 11._o lukâ—_n 16._o 23._o luke_n 22._o 30._o and_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o tweluâ—_o and_o he_o sit_v luke_o 24._o 30._o at_o meat_n with_o they_o and_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v dare_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o honour_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n apostle_n as_o communicant_n not_o as_o apostle_n and_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o honour_n see_v he_o be_v real_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n present_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o paybodie_o say_v when_o christ_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o passeover_n even_o than_o he_o school_v they_o from_o look_v 187._o at_o honour_n in_o material_a or_o outward_a sit_v while_o as_o luke_n 22._o 26._o he_o will_v stand_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n answ_n his_o non-sitting_a and_o wash_a their_o foot_n be_v a_o moral_a not_o a_o sacramental_a teach_v they_o humility_n do_v no_o more_o school_v they_o from_o not_o look_v to_o sit_v than_o his_o non-eating_a and_o non-drinking_a while_o he_o stand_v servant-like_o do_v school_v they_o from_o not_o look_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_o christ_n teach_v lesson_n of_o humility_n not_o to_o learn_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o spiritual_a honour_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o this_o man_n be_v that_o bold_a to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spece_fw-la of_o pride_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o john_n to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n mr._n paybodie_o think_v to_o crush_v this_o argument_n because_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n must_v be_v incompatible_a 6._o with_o a_o table-fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n the_o disputer_n say_v he_o reason_v thus_o kneel_v import_v a_o inferiority_n therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o person_n of_o coheir_n which_o person_n we_o act_v by_o table-sitting_a but_o do_v you_o say_v he_o dream_v of_o a_o co-heirship_a whereby_o you_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n then_o when_o you_o take_v on_o you_o the_o person_n of_o coheir_n by_o sit_v at_o table_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o esteem_v or_o in_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o call_v christ_n your_o lord_n and_o superior_a yea_o so_o faith_n must_v have_v no_o work_n at_o the_o sacrament_n for_o faith_n import_v a_o inferiority_n and_o dependence_n we_o respect_v christ_n in_o his_o banquet_n as_o a_o king_n invite_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o yea_o i_o may_v kneel_v and_o call_v god_n my_o father_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o actuate_v the_o person_n of_o a_o coheir_n ans_fw-fr but_o in_o this_o the_o disputer_n and_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o christ_n that_o kneel_v which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o submission_n and_o never_o use_v in_o banquet_n can_v formal_o express_v as_o a_o apt_a sign_n the_o dignity_n of_o fellow-table-ship_n with_o christ_n 2._o poor_a logician_n it_o follow_v not_o in_o sit_v at_o table_n which_o be_v the_o express_a sign_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o table-fellowship_n we_o may_v not_o call_v christ_n lord._n david_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o prince_n saul_n may_v well_o term_v he_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n but_o if_o david_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n at_o table_n and_o inhibit_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n at_o which_o his_o prince_n do_v eat_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v that_o saul_n have_v honour_v david_n with_o fellow-tabling_a with_o he_o for_o the_o act_n of_o kneel_v and_o non-eating_a be_v no_o express_v sign_n of_o fellow-tabling_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o no_o fellow-tabling_a the_o disputer_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o christ_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o esteem_v or_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n king_n and_o superior_a this_o be_v paybody_n consequence_n but_o take_v away_o table-sitting_a a_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n luk._n 22._o 27._o and_o substitute_n kneel_v for_o it_o than_o you_o take_v away_o god_n express_v sign_n of_o table-fellowship_n in_o that_o gesture_n for_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v kneel_v shall_v never_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o table-fellowship_n sit_v at_o table_n be_v a_o sign_n as_o the_o scripture_n clear_a but_o sit_v take_v never_o away_o our_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n you_o may_v worship_v and_o actuate_v the_o person_n of_o a_o co-heir_n but_o not_o worship_n in_o a_o express_v visible_a sign_n of_o co-heirship_a and_o then_o kneel_v farther_o he_o reason_v with_o we_o as_o if_o table-sitting_a infer_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o reason_n for_o a_o honour_n of_o fellowship_n not_o equality_n david_n set_v at_o king_n saul_n table_n be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o saul_n but_o in_o table-sitting_a he_o do_v partake_v of_o table-honour_n to_o feast_v with_o his_o prince_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v sit_v and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n rise_v and_o wash_v his_o
a_o lege_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la as_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o eternal_a law_n ergo_fw-la they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n it_o follow_v not_o they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o their_o major_n and_o minor_a proposition_n in_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o so_o in_o their_o morality_n they_o be_v mere_o divine_a and_o not_o humane_a and_o positive_a and_o so_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o major_a proposition_n without_o probation_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v in_o question_n now_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8._o in_o reject_v samuel_n from_o be_v their_o judge_n reject_v god_n not_o because_o samuel_n have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o moses_n nor_o jeremiah_n nor_o ezekiel_n nor_o any_o prophet_n be_v in_o that_o servant_n subordinate_a to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n 3._o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o at_o bellarmine_n law_n hand_n than_o jackson_n say_v for_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n so_o jackson_n the_o interposition_n of_o derive_v authority_n make_v that_o which_o will_v be_v murder_n other_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v man_n may_v do_v what_o god_n only_o can_v do_v if_o isaac_n then_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o abraham_n his_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n jacob_n to_o god_n in_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n than_o abraham_n derive_v authority_n make_v that_o a_o lawful_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n but_o when_o a_o prophet_n command_v another_o to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n it_o be_v lawful_a but_o can_v any_o blasphemer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v humane_a derive_v authority_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o be_v humane_a positive_a law_n and_o our_o humane_a ceremony_n see_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v i_o this_o be_v immediate_a divine_a and_o prophetical_a authority_n and_o not_o humane_a do_v the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n make_v rob_v a_o spaniard_n lawful_a court_n parasite_n speak_v so_o he_o refute_v himself_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v piracy_n lawful_a than_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v not_o here_o by_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n and_o a_o law_n lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o wrong_n of_o piracy_n by_o spain_n do_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n may_v make_v the_o rob_n of_o spaniard_n a_o act_n of_o lawful_a war_n and_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n now_o jackson_n be_v speak_v of_o mandate_n of_o ruler_n in_o that_o place_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o stapleton_n 2._o a_o papist_n say_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o 33._o observe_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v for_o the_o utility_n and_o neoessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o say_v gerson_n gerson_n 12._o almain_n 1._o decius_n 1._o mencha_fw-la and_o our_o own_o animadv_o junius_n say_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n of_o law_n be_v only_o in_o the_o princpall_a agent_n not_o in_o the_o instrument_n 16._o doctor_n jackson_n say_v unlimited_a and_o absolute_a faith_n or_o submission_n of_o conscience_n we_o owe_v not_o to_o ruler_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o conditional_a assent_n and_o cautionary_a obedience_n if_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n suppose_v they_o fetch_v not_o a_o express_a commission_n from_o scripture_n for_o if_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v my_o governor_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o bellarm._n contr_n 3._o lih_o 4._o cap._n 6._o not_o 89._o my_o governor_n than_o there_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o for_o equal_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v equal_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n be_v not_o real_a but_o titular_a and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o legislator_n sutluvius_n and_o subjective_n bellarmine_n say_v answ_n we_o owe_v to_o equal_n to_o mahomet_n conditional_a and_o cautionary_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o i_o believe_v what_o mahomet_n say_v so_o he_o speak_v god_n word_n yea_o so_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4._o 26._o give_v say_v to_o their_o teacher_n in_o a_o blind_a way_n so_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n if_o ruler_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o bring_v god_n word_n that_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o equal_n &_o infetiour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a obedience_n one_o of_o conscience_n and_o objective_n come_v from_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o the_o word_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n and_o do_v no_o less_o challenge_v obedience_n of_o confcience_n and_o objective_n when_o my_o equal_a speak_v it_o in_o a_o private_a way_n yea_o when_o i_o write_v it_o in_o my_o muse_n then_o when_o a_o pastor_n speak_v it_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o teach_v against_o papist_n that_o the_o word_n borrow_v â—o_o authority_n from_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o there_o be_v another_o obedience_n official_a which_o be_v also_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n because_o the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v it_o yet_o not_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n come_v from_o the_o particular_a command_v in_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a so_o i_o owe_v obedience_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o affection_n of_o fear_n love_n honour_n respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o ruler_n when_o they_o command_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o this_o i_o owe_v not_o to_o equal_n or_o inferior_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n and_o synod_n be_v titular_a because_o they_o must_v warrant_v their_o mandate_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v always_o this_o man_n hap_n to_o be_v against_o sound_a equal_n truth_n but_o 3._o that_o i_o owe_v no_o more_o objective_a subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n command_v they_o than_o when_o i_o read_v they_o in_o god_n word_n i_o prove_v 1._o if_o this_o from_o a_o ruler_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v challenge_v faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n of_o six_o degree_n but_o as_o i_o read_v it_o myself_o or_o as_o my_o equal_a in_o a_o private_a way_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v it_o challenge_v say_v and_o subjection_n of_o four_o degree_n only_o then_o be_v it_o more_o obligatory_a of_o conscience_n and_o so_o of_o more_o intrinsical_a authority_n and_o so_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ruler_n command_v it_o then_o when_o i_o read_v it_o or_o my_o equal_a speak_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o speaker_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a person_n add_v not_o any_o intrinsical_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n for_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o god_n word_n as_o the_o bearer_n be_v public_a or_o private_a more_o or_o less_o worthy_a as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o amos_n a_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o intrinfecall_a authority_n as_o speak_v by_o moses_n both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prophet_n 2._o my_o faith_n of_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v resolve_v as_o concern_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o ruler_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o word_n 4._o i_o answer_v to_o sutluvius_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o his_o own_o house_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n ordain_v such_o and_o such_o officer_n himself_o ezek._n 4._o 11._o command_a order_n and_o decency_n
15._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o all_o patience_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o for_o many_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o miraculous_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n for_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v such_o a_o offendor_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v as_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o who_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o one_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n v_o 4._o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v company_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o convened_a court_n have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o more_o we_o do_v not_o crave_v obj._n to_o deliver_v any_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o salvation_n answ_n a_o moral_a deliver_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n such_o a_o mean_a nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o medicinal_a deprive_v of_o a_o offender_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o humble_a cap._n v._n quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v discipline_n and_o censure_n even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o debar_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n numb_a 5._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a leu._n 5._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o carcase_n of_o a_o unclean_a beast_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a cattle_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a creep_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o guilty_a 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v leu._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 21._o moreover_o kill_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unclean_a beast_n or_o any_o abominable_a unclean_a thing_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o the_o which_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o num._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n now_o these_o be_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o moral_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n not_o by_o death_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o banishment_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v in_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o when_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o tree_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o yea_o we_o have_v isa_n 50._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v that_o bill_n of_o cut_v off_o or_o divorce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bill_n of_o kill_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v divorce_v but_o put_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v matth._n 19_o 9_o a_o kill_v and_o dead_a woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o marriage_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v deut._n 24_o 1._o jer._n 3._o 8._o from_o that_o same_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n sacrum_fw-la have_v another_o more_o ordinary_a word_n to_o signify_v death_n as_o exod._n 31._o 14._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v expound_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leu._n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o time_n use_v without_o any_o such_o expression_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25_o 27._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o zealous_a hezechiah_n do_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o kill_v they_o but_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n kill_v they_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o heal_v they_o exod._n 12._o 15._o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o state_n and_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 11._o then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o also_o leu._n 4._o if_o any_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o he_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n forbid_v of_o god_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o that_o act_n kill_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n as_o aaron_n son_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o may_v have_v be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o his_o house_n who_o be_v unclean_a yea_o when_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n stone_v deut._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o moses_n his_o law_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o that_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n great_a or_o less_o 2._o that_o moral_a sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
hold_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v ezech._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o then_o those_o who_o be_v only_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n erastus_n those_o that_o moral_o sin_v be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n ans_fw-fr and_o because_o they_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o they_o be_v no_o less_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n than_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v while_o the_o church_n see_v he_o swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n and_o do_v relax_v and_o forgive_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v again_o that_o the_o church_n may_v pardon_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o erastus_n paul_n forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o fornicator_n 1_o cor._n 5._o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o holy_a convention_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o common_a table_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o supper_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o common_a table_n they_o be_v debar_v from_o a_o familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o godly_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2._o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v they_o paul_n say_v be_v not_o mix_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o must_v try_v myself_o not_o other_o in_o my_o familiar_a table_n with_o other_o i_o be_o to_o try_v they_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o yea_o 2_o thes_n 3._o though_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v familiar_a converse_v with_o those_o that_o walk_v unorderly_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o keep_v communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n with_o they_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n propound_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o 1_o cor._n 5._o in_o place_n of_o we_o we_o say_v never_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v table_v with_o in_o common_a familiarity_n as_o brethren_n though_o that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o we_o reason_v thus_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 13._o of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o with_o who_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v ver_fw-la 11._o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a feast_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o incestuous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v indeed_o command_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a feast_n 2._o to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n must_v try_v themselves_o not_o other_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o ere_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v whither_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n or_o not_o ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o as_o we_o have_v prove_v 3._o paul_n not_o only_o use_v a_o passive_a verb_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o they_o but_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o use_v four_o active_a word_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v he_o out_o 3._o v._n 12._o he_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v he_o 4._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v away_o that_o evil_a one_o hence_o i_o argue_v the_o man_n who_o they_o convene_v together_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o judge_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o purge_v out_o to_o put_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o or_o from_o among_o they_o v_o 13._o this_o man_n they_o do_v authoritative_o either_o put_v from_o among_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n from_o their_o common_a table_n or_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n as_o they_o be_v man_n to_o kill_v he_o or_o 3._o out_o of_o their_o church-communion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o let_v erastus_n give_v a_o four_o now_o we_o can_v dream_v of_o the_o first_o two_n for_o 1._o will_v the_o apostle_n command_v a_o church-meeting_n to_o interdict_v a_o man_n of_o table_v with_o they_o in_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v what_o need_v a_o church-court_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o do_v this_o and_o what_o need_v a_o judge_a court_n for_o this_o for_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o be_v no_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o erastus_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o grammar_n nor_o can_v it_o bear_v sense_n that_o the_o corinthian_n can_v say_v we_o corinthian_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v cast_v out_o such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o that_o be_v from_o our_o common-table_n this_o will_v say_v they_o have_v all_o one_o common_a table_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n meet_v at_o this_o time_n to_o some_o feast_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o love-feast_n a_o dream_v no_o man_n ever_o conceive_v 3._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o eat_v in_o their_o house_n can_v they_o cast_v the_o man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o from_o his_o own_o table_n they_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o may_v forbid_v any_o brother_n to_o go_v into_o this_o man_n house_n to_o his_o table_n true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v nor_o four_a be_v paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n require_v for_o eschew_v of_o a_o common_a table_n with_o this_o man_n erastus_n say_v paul_n command_v this_o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o to_o all_o and_o every_o believer_n at_o rome_n and_o thessalonica_n by_o themselves_o nor_o 2._o be_v they_o to_o kill_v he_o never_o do_v a_o church_n conveen_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n this_o be_v so_o insolent_a that_o erastus_n must_v give_v precept_n for_o it_o or_o a_o practice_n beside_o the_o present_a case_n therefore_o here_o must_v be_v some_o church_n out-casting_a 4._o though_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o admonish_v a_o cast_v out_o man_n as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o it_o be_v private_a admonition_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o that_o one_o woman_n be_v to_o perform_v to_o another_o col._n 3._o 15._o but_o not_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n erastus_n the_o jew_n accuse_v paul_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o lie_v that_o he_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n the_o law_n bid_v all_o the_o clean_a eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o except_v none_o for_o their_o wickedness_n christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o paul_n recite_v a_o catalogue_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o with_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v private_a deal_n but_o he_o command_v never_o to_o exclude_v any_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o not_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o wicked_a man_n ans_fw-fr belike_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n then_o to_o bring_v the_o greek_n into_o the_o temple_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n see_v how_o this_o be_v before_o answer_v 3._o christ_n admit_v judas_n into_o the_o passeover_n what_o then_o may_v timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o all_o he_o know_v to_o be_v judase_n that_o they_o come_v in_o and_o lap_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n contrary_n to_o 1_o tim._n 3._o christ_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o if_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o christ_n admit_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o do_v eat_v ordinary_o at_o table_n with_o he_o and_o commit_v the_o flock_n to_o such_o a_o know_a wolf_n we_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v with_o covetous_a extortioner_n which_o paul_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o we_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o know_a wolf_n where_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n on_o the_o contrary_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o christ_n will_v rather_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o seal_v all_o not_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a and_o not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o strike_v up_o a_o
with_o they_o isa_n 1._o 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v that_o no_o swine_n and_o dog_n profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v all_o private_a ordinance_n and_o public_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o but_o to_o defile_v they_o erastus_n say_v they_o be_v wicked_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o desire_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n beza_n reply_v well_o 1._o what_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o desire_v who_o come_v 2._o what_o if_o there_o be_v just_a suspicion_n or_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n 3._o what_o if_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v suspend_v erastus_n the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o fui_fw-la that_o be_v well_o instruct_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o beza_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o public_o profess_v he_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o that_o purpose_n i_o also_o remain_v not_o always_o in_o my_o good_a purpose_n his_o desire_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o piety_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v smother_v and_o oppress_v but_o excite_v and_o nourish_v and_o this_o opinion_n of_o beza_n depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o examination_n of_o some_o to_o elder_n and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v it_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o delay_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o to_o do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n profess_v he_o stand_v for_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v recte_fw-la instituti_fw-la &_o profitentur_fw-la dolere_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o profess_v it_o and_o he_o say_v before_o as_o i_o 207._o observe_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v who_o shall_v trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n ego_fw-la hunc_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la i_o judge_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o erastus_n profess_v that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o good_a reader_n observe_v that_o erastus_n contradict_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o any_o one_o christian_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n ignorant_a or_o not_o ignorant_a who_o profess_v their_o repentance_n or_o not_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o all_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o erastus_n say_v scriptura_fw-la illos_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la loquimur_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la arcet_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la aliis_fw-la ullis_fw-la imò_fw-la sub_fw-la penâ_fw-la capitis_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la universi_fw-la mare_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n exclude_v none_o from_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n but_o command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n jew_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o legal_o unclean_a and_o from_o home_n shall_v compear_v at_o jerusalem_n thrice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o pag._n 104._o in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aliquos_fw-la à _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la propter_fw-la solam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la ab_fw-la actos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la 112._o contrarium_fw-la potius_fw-la probari_fw-la and_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o baptise_a all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la whence_o we_o understand_v that_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n whether_o he_o who_o profess_v repentance_n dissemble_v or_o deal_v true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o when_o erastus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v aliquos_fw-la a_o sacramentis_fw-la propter_fw-la solam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la abactos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o any_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o only_a wickedness_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v either_o ignorance_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o due_a instruction_n and_o profess_a impenitency_n be_v no_o wickedness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o then_o in_o scripture_n some_o must_v be_v debar_v sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o wickedness_n of_o life_n only_o but_o erastus_n say_v plain_o none_o in_o scripture_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o only_a wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v because_o they_o profess_v not_o repentance_n and_o erastus_n say_v christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o judas_n be_v not_o except_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n 115._o with_o most_o wicked_a man_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o john_n with_o they_o then_o erastus_n will_v exclude_v none_o at_o all_o no_o not_o those_o who_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o convince_a light_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o 15._o 24._o and_o 7._o 28._o yea_o pag._n 117._o he_o 117._o will_v have_v none_o exclude_v in_o corinth_n not_o those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n pag._n 116._o when_o 116._o christ_n command_v all_o to_o eat_v and_o all_o to_o drink_v he_o exclude_v none_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n but_o many_o profess_v no_o repentance_n who_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n see_v pag._n 117_o 118._o and_o the_o follow_a page_n 2._o erastus_n say_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o public_o profess_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n do_v think_v as_o he_o speak_v but_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o profess_v it_o to_o the_o church_n then_o have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o accept_v the_o confession_n of_o scandalous_a man_n ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n erastus_n will_v stand_v at_o this_o for_o it_o be_v government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o think_v as_o erastus_n be_v compel_v to_o think_v manifest_a hypocrite_n and_o those_o that_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n under_o their_o foot_n will_v make_v profession_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o erastus_n think_v such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 207._o erastus_n say_v they_o may_v change_v their_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o may_v he_o do_v himself_o valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la grant_v all_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o for_o any_o divinity_n we_o have_v proof_n of_o in_o erastus_n his_o book_n i_o shall_v humble_o conceive_v when_o he_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o of_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n non_fw-la rectè_fw-la institutus_fw-la not_o well_o instruct_v and_o not_o so_o without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o disputation_n by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v be_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o beza_n his_o head_n only_o that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n have_v true_a piety_n for_o christ_n say_v wicked_a man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n otherwise_o if_o trampler_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ignorant_a desire_n the_o sacrament_n as_o ignorance_n be_v neighbour_n to_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n let_v erastus_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v all_o his_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o if_o erastus_n deny_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n either_o of_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o exclude_v of_o those_o who_o be_v non_fw-la rectè_fw-la instituti_fw-la not_o right_o instruct_v and_o do_v not_o profess_v sorrow_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o must_v speak_v against_o sense_n if_o he_o grant_v some_o must_v judge_v who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o open_o impenitent_a then_o i_o say_v to_o erastus_n what_o he_o say_v to_o beza_n your_o opinion_n depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n
of_o man_n 3._o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v either_o elder_n or_o any_o other_o as_o erastus_n say_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o not_o then_o see_v erastus_n say_v the_o profane_a the_o ignorant_a the_o impenitent_o scandalous_a know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la instituti_fw-la man_n can_v debar_v hominum_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n most_o of_o man_n conceit_v well_o of_o themselves_o rush_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o cry_n lord_n lord_n adulterer_n thief_n idolater_n who_o dare_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_n also_o fast_o and_o profess_v repentance_n esa_n 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o even_n when_o their_o wickedness_n testify_v to_o their_o face_n against_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o jer._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 34._o esa_n 1._o 9_o and_o they_o will_v desire_v â—o_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v evident_a esa_n 57_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n neither_o elder_n or_o any_o any_o other_o to_o debar_v they_o erastus_n say_v taceo_fw-la jam_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la 254._o non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la tale_n examen_fw-la let_v erastus_n answer_v we_o in_o this_o and_o by_o what_o charity_n be_v erastus_n oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v it_o in_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o man_n work_n not_o their_o word_n of_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v liberal_a and_o shall_v we_o foment_n hypocrisy_n and_o man_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n under_o erastus_n his_o pretence_n of_o encourage_v and_o not_o suffocate_a seem_a godly_a desire_n last_o erastus_n say_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n defer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n do_v christ_n command_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n chap._n xiii_o quest_n 9_o other_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v erastus_n the_o apostle_n write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 254._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la paul_n will_v have_v the_o elder_n to_o sit_v and_o judge_v who_o true_o repent_v who_o not_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o supper_n not_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v excommunication_n excommunication_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o thousand_o place_n to_o love_n christ_n be_v to_o kâ—ep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 13._o and_o 15._o then_o who_o ever_o say_v those_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v this_o way_n excommunicate_v then_o moses_n do_v often_o excommunicate_a but_o because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v strive_v to_o make_v paul_n contemptible_a therefore_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v judge_v which_o of_o we_o love_v christ_n and_o let_v god_n destroy_v he_o who_o love_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o beza_n his_o word_n for_o beza_n have_v no_o such_o conclusion_n as_o to_o prove_v a_o formal_a excommunication_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o church_n judicature_n this_o be_v erastus_n sain_v conclusion_n beza_n infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v here_o gravissimae_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la 97._o species_n a_o kind_n of_o heavy_a excommunication_n material_o to_o be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v while_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lesser_a excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n and_o moses_n his_o curse_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v well_o inserre_v that_o because_o there_o be_v church_n censure_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n curse_v heavy_a and_o less_o heavy_a but_o beza_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n from_o this_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n enemy_n be_v curse_v though_o they_o be_v other_o way_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n of_o shut_v impenitent_a sinner_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v against_o beza_n and_o the_o like_a excommunication_n be_v gal._n 1._o and_o when_o joh._n 2._o ep._n forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o faâ—â—e_a teacher_n into_o your_o house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v far_o less_o keep_v in_o christ_n great_a house_n the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o who_o 255._o trouble_v you_o he_o say_v not_o convene_v the_o elder_n and_o cast_v such_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n but_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o place_n gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n vindicate_v you_o be_v expound_v by_o piscator_fw-la of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o he_o say_v convene_v the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v v_o 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n that_o be_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n infect_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o v_o 10._o i_o be_o confident_a of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v then_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o false_a teacher_n this_o be_v parallel_n to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o though_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o right_o down_o chide_v they_o for_o neglect_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o say_v erastus_n if_o paul_n wish_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o those_o false_a teacher_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n erastus_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n 256._o can_v not_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n kill_v miraculous_o but_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a ans_fw-fr then_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o far_o less_o can_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o paul_n for_o paul_n have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a the_o man_n repent_v and_o be_v never_o kill_v 2._o judge_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n will_v wish_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o kill_v false_a teacher_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a necessary_a nor_o saâ—e_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o kill_v 3._o paul_n be_v confident_a the_o man_n who_o trouble_v they_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n erastus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n but_o some_o church_n censure_n or_o then_o erastus_n must_v find_v out_o another_o kind_n of_o judgement_n and_o why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v not_o paul_n write_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a beza_n answer_v paul_n will_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o take_v that_o authority_n to_o himself_o but_o will_v do_v it_o by_o presbyterio_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o he_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v but_o happy_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o cut_v off_o so_o beza_n yea_o the_o word_n do_v well_o bear_v that_o paul_n think_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n who_o have_v trouble_v they_o and_o that_o that_o leaven_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o 2._o yea_o if_o this_o cut_n off_o be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v clear_a paul_n can_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v paul_n will_n that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o cut_v off_o man_n miraculous_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o erastus_n it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n will_v the_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o conclude_v ordain_v decree_v to_o deliver_v he_o
to_o satan_n though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v all_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o not_o some_o presbyter_n only_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v to_o he_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v fear_n and_o terror_n on_o other_o and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v bear_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o wickedness_n ans_fw-fr paul_n chide_v they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o then_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o privity_n to_o the_o business_n to_o this_o paul_n say_v ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o have_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a in_o body_n when_o you_o be_v convene_v together_o etc._n etc._n judge_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o judicial_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n give_v sentence_n judicial_o when_o paul_n himself_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o convince_v the_o man_n nor_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v 1._o because_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v such_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessitate_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n luk._n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o it_o do_v as_o often_o signify_v a_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o act._n 13._o 46._o you_o judge_v yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o i_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n luk._n 7._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n to_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o on_o the_o bench_n thou_o have_v judge_v right_o tit._n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v act._n 27._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o sail_v into_o italy_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o judge_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o the_o person_n condemn_v not_o be_v present_a nor_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v it_o not_o to_o adam_n nor_o to_o sodom_n he_o come_v down_o to_o see_v he_o examine_v adam_n moses_n do_v not_o so_o condemn_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n joshua_n convince_v achan_n the_o prophet_n convince_v gehazi_n ere_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n peter_n convince_v aâ—anias_n and_o saphira_n to_o their_o face_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o so_o do_v paul_n convince_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o his_o face_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o miraculous_a purge_n of_o the_o temple_n convince_v they_o that_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n now_o paul_n here_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n on_o a_o man_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o be_v at_o philippi_n whence_o he_o write_v and_o the_o delinquent_n at_o corinth_n if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n 3._o erastus_n judge_v that_o paul_n know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o how_o know_v paul_n this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a knowledge_n by_o which_o paul_n at_o philippi_n look_v upon_o the_o man_n heart_n at_o corinth_n one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o paul_n wrought_v for_o paul_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n only_o by_o report_n v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v report_v between_o paul_n writing_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o his_o writing_n the_o three_o verse_n there_o must_v interveene_n a_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n heart_n paul_n be_v at_o philippi_n and_o the_o man_n at_o corinth_n and_o paul_n know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o because_o of_o his_o penitency_n as_o erastus_n say_v paul_n do_v not_o kill_v he_o yet_o paul_n so_o far_o absent_a must_v have_v give_v out_o a_o miraculous_a sentence_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n i_o say_v he_o by_o revelation_n as_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n now_o in_o my_o hand_n have_v judge_v and_o give_v out_o sentence_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o satan_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v penitent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o satan_n a_o monstrous_a and_o irrational_a sentence_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o report_n paul_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o report_n also_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o to_o paul_n by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o answer_v yet_o the_o sentence_n must_v stand_v by_o erastus_n his_o mind_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n to_o die_v upon_o a_o report_n though_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o this_o salt_n for_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n retract_v a_o sentence_n which_o he_o give_v out_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v the_o sentence_n knâ—w_v there_o be_v so_o much_o repentance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o he_o will_v for_o it_o be_v move_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n why_o paul_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n before_o they_o he_o be_v himself_o absent_a for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o only_a witness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a &_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v present_a as_o instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v mat._n 18._o v._n 20._o of_o a_o church_n meeting_n or_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o to_o be_v convene_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v agree_v to_o paul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v i_o paul_n absent_a in_o body_n and_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o 1._o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o for_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o spirit_n be_v construct_v together_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o any_o scripture_n phrase_n i_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n will_v as_o it_o be_v absent_a recompense_v his_o bodily_a absence_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ride_v of_o church_n censure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o 5._o erastus_n need_v not_o object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conveen_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o some_o elder_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n in_o the_o text_n so_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o the_o debate_n will_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o elder_n or_o people_n or_o both_o but_o though_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v understand_v yet_o the_o word_n bear_v a_o juridical_a convention_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n erastus_n the_o question_n why_o paul_n do_v not_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galathia_fw-la or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o miraculousty_a kill_v they_o be_v both_o urgent_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o urgent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a afflict_a man_n be_v give_v to_o few_o man_n and_o to_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o excommunication_n be_v ever_o
say_v erastus_n come_v to_o find_v some_o use_n for_o a_o presbytery_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a he_o can_v examine_v or_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n let_v erastus_n answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o steward_n the_o bread_n to_o one_o of_o the_o child_n not_o to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v a_o steward_n to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n both_o aright_o and_o how_o can_v paul_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o pastor_n 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o cut_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o distribute_v the_o seal_n aright_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o officer_n by_o his_o office_n to_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v it_o to_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n qualify_v and_o not_o to_o this_o man_n we_o judge_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o common_a and_o perpetual_a morality_n that_o both_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a though_o many_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o unclean_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 16._o 9_o erastus_n there_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 4_o but_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v never_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n concern_v manner_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o be_v these_o two_o different_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v seldom_o happy_a in_o his_o logic_n his_o syllogism_n be_v thin_a swoon_n all_o god_n law_n be_v most_o wise_a but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n be_v not_o their_o church_n their_o religion_n their_o ceremony_n their_o judicial_a law_n all_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v conform_v yet_o to_o the_o jewish_a we_o shall_v have_v those_o same_o bloody_a sacrifice_n judicial_a law_n ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v the_o judicature_n and_o officer_n be_v positive_a thing_n flow_v from_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v appoint_v one_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o most_o wise_a and_o another_o to_o christian_n different_a from_o they_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n most_o wise_a 2._o we_o give_v two_o judicature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v manner_n one_o civil_a acknowledge_v by_o erastus_n another_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastic_a ordain_v ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n upon_o the_o unclean_a leu._n 10._o 10._o as_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o such_o like_a and_o deut._n 17._o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v judicature_n shall_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o man_n that_o will_v doâ—_n presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v there_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v awdy_o evil_a from_o israel_n there_o be_v here_o a_o evident_a disjunction_n that_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n judge_v in_o matter_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o either_o be_v to_o die_v a_o judicature_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v evident_o here_o and_o a_o judicature_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n erastus_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o magstistrate_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v die_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n call_v and_o separate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v and_o he_o do_v call_v the_o levite_n the_o magistrate_n call_v they_o not_o to_o office_n erastus_n beza_n say_v that_o moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n do_v not_o 262._o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v different_a office_n and_o charge_n but_o i_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a charge_n but_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o moses_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o aaron_n levit._n 8._o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o saul_n and_o vzziah_n be_v just_o correct_v of_o god_n for_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v public_a judicature_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n of_o manner_n ans_fw-fr certain_o if_o erastus_n deny_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o different_a king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o once_o moses_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedeck_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n heb._n 7._o he_o must_v say_v that_o moses_n offer_v sacrifice_n levit._n 8._o not_o as_o a_o priest_n sure_a i_o be_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n but_o no_o priest_n but_o moses_n by_o erastus_n his_o way_n must_v as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o privilege_a person_n by_o a_o special_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o to_o deny_v the_o two_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o be_v different_a office_n because_o one_o man_n discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o office_n as_o moses_n both_o do_v bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o do_v also_o discharge_v some_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o erastus_n say_v he_o do_v leviticus_n 8._o be_v a_o poor_a and_o naughty_a argument_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o even_o then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v two_o distinct_a office_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n because_o melchisedech_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n of_o salem_n heb._n 7._o 1._o nor_o do_v abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o as_o to_o a_o priest_n tithe_n in_o moses_n law_n as_o tithe_n be_v never_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o melchisedeck_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v formal_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n just_a as_o david_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v saul_n head_n to_o he_o and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v this_o so_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o pen_v the_o psalm_n not_o as_o a_o king_n if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o painter_n he_o do_v paint_v excellent_o as_o a_o painter_n not_o at_o a_o musician_n and_o he_o sing_v excellent_o not_o as_o a_o painter_n but_o as_o a_o musician_n and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n do_v act_n proper_a to_o both_o that_o may_v prove_v that_o music_n and_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v be_v one_o subjective_o only_a that_o they_o may_v both_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o faculty_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n 2._o though_o erastus_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o vzzias_n and_o saul_n shall_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o minister_n office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o so_o different_a for_o testament_n he_o say_v express_o who_o know_v not_o now_o when_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v remove_v but_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o priest_n saul_n and_o vzziah_n sin_v when_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n but_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n who_o exercise_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o may_v for_o
the_o lord_n v_o 13._o now_o whereas_o erastus_n put_v a_o note_n of_o ignorance_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o he_o whereas_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o original_a language_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o arrogance_n be_v here_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v signify_v not_o religious_a cause_n but_o also_o other_o cause_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n it_o bewray_v great_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o evident_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o two_o divers_a precedent_n in_o the_o different_a judicature_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o every_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v that_o of_o erastus_n which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o text_n by_o erastus_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v they_o most_o evident_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o amaziah_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o king_n matter_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zebadiah_n though_o a_o civil_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a jer._n 22._o 2._o o_o king_n of_o judah_n v_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n so_o esa_n 1._o 10._o 17._o prov._n 31._o 4_o 5._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o matter_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n then_o must_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v sentence_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n let_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o see_v to_o this_o and_o then_o must_v the_o priest_n also_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o oppressor_n 2._o the_o different_a precedent_n in_o the_o judicature_n make_v they_o different_a judicature_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o come_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedry_n at_o jerusalem_n erastus_n do_v say_v this_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v clear_o expound_v the_o place_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o because_o all_o cause_n be_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n judge_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a sword_n bearer_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o v_o 13._o rom._n 13_o 4._o to_o eschew_v oppression_n and_o maintain_v justice_n jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o cause_n here_o judge_v in_o this_o synedrim_n be_v judge_v in_o another_o reduplication_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n difference_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 13._o now_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n these_o same_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n say_v why_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5._o in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n v_o 8_o 2._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o erastus_n say_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v precedent_n in_o these_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o they_o for_o then_o amariah_n be_v as_o well_o over_o the_o king_n matter_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n over_o the_o lord_n matter_n as_o over_o the_o king_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v as_o the_o deputy_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o amariah_n judge_v not_o as_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v burn_v incense_n but_o as_o a_o other_o judge_n this_o true_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o text_n upside_o down_o 2._o the_o cause_n judge_v in_o the_o synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o and_o matter_n too_o hard_o between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o so_o doubt_v of_o law_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v not_o that_o they_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o but_o they_o resolve_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o fence_a city_n what_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a or_o judicial_a what_o not_o what_o deserve_v church_n censure_n what_o not_o who_o be_v clean_o who_o unclean_a and_o all_o these_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n 3._o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o levite_n only_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o from_o some_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n erastus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o 265._o supreme_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o how_o have_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n if_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o your_o presbyter_n do_v subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disobey_v ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n even_o king_n david_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v supreme_a because_o nathan_n command_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o his_o noble_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o command_v as_o magistrate_n though_o jonah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o fast_o all_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o 2_o kin._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o isa_n 30._o 33._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o presbyter_n do_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n in_o their_o mouth_n court_n sycophant_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o care_v not_o 2._o but_o they_o punish_v the_o
magistratibus_fw-la as_o vtenbogard_a speak_v from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o magistrate_n teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o pastor_n as_o by_o their_o vicar_n than_o zebadiah_n shall_v more_o diligent_o care_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n than_o amariah_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v more_o care_v his_o own_o business_n than_o his_o servant_n shall_v do_v 3._o more_n or_o less_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n sacrifice_n teach_v judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a minister_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n but_o less_o diligent_o but_o what_o calling_n have_v he_o to_o any_o of_o these_o act_n at_o all_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o priest_n levites_n shall_v do_v these_o same_o thing_n but_o more_o diligent_o and_o again_o amariah_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o condemn_v ill_a doer_n to_o death_n but_o less_o diligent_o these_o be_v pleasant_a dream_n 5._o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v companion_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ergo_fw-la the_o one_o be_v not_o master_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n and_o deputy_n â—â—_o erastus_n dream_v and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o of_o that_o in_o divers_a senate_n 6._o but_o how_o prove_v erastus_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v common_a servant_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_v never_o subject_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n nor_o confound_v these_o two_o judicature_n david_n 1_o chron._n 26._o divide_a the_o levite_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o course_n for_o service_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v king_n david_n servant_n as_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o erastus_n prove_v david_n do_v not_o this_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o david_n do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o all_o magistrate_n may_v appoint_v office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n place_n but_o david_n 1_o chro._n 24._o distribute_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n but_o the_o levite_n be_v express_o 1._o chron._n 26._o give_v by_o office_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o purify_n the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o show_n bread_n for_o the_o fine_a flour_n for_o meat_n offering_n and_o for_o the_o unleavened_a cake_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bake_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v fry_v and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o size_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n at_o morning_n and_o night_n to_o offer_v all_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n for_o then_o the_o king_n sacrifice_v by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o servant_n no_o divinity_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o some_o of_o the_o hebronites_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v because_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o spoil_n that_o the_o king_n dedicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n business_n erastus_n jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o moses_n 274._o his_o law_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n command_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n all_o that_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v for_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o structure_n form_n length_n breadth_n cedar_n gold_n altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v without_o warrant_n solomon_n and_o david_n depart_v not_o from_o moses_n but_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v our_o argument_n jehoshaphat_n do_v erect_v no_o new_a judicature_n but_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n reinstitute_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n by_o moses_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v institute_v these_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n erastus_n we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o 19_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o rabbin_n the_o judgement_n of_o capital_a cause_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o soul_n the_o scripture_n name_v all_o judgement_n most_o frequent_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1_o you_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 18._o the_o people_n come_v to_o i_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n therefore_o be_v the_o judge_n exod._n 22._o psal_n 82._o call_v god_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o anxiety_n to_o inquire_v be_v little_a because_o he_o can_v answer_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n or_o a_o point_n of_o treason_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o text_n difference_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o civil_a business_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o 3._o that_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o all_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v judge_n be_v to_o look_v that_o they_o do_v as_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n so_o then_o as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v judge_v will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o respect_n person_n nor_o take_v gift_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o so_o neither_o shall_v man_n do_v iniquity_n or_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v deut._n 1._o 17._o now_o this_o clear_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o modus_fw-la judicandi_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v res_fw-la judicata_fw-la the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o may_v be_v unjust_o judge_v and_o this_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o cause_n but_o be_v contradistinguish_v in_o the_o text_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_v be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o jehovah_n 4._o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v ut_fw-la inquir_n at_o instructionem_fw-la vatab._n ut_fw-la consulat_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n that_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n be_v to_o seek_v judgement_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o doubtsome_a case_n and_o this_o they_o ask_v from_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n except_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n of_o old_a to_o give_v response_n and_o to_o have_v be_v oracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a untruth_n saul_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n though_o king_n do_v not_o give_v responsal_n and_o answer_n when_o they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n or_o be_v in_o doubtsome_a perplexity_n but_o do_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o priest_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 37._o josh_n 9_o 14._o judg._n 20._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 8._o and_o 23._o 2._o 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n now_o to_o perplex_a conscience_n under_o the_o new-testament_n 5._o the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v under-deputy_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n not_o because_o every_o judgement_n of_o
word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n will_v this_o satiâ—fie_v man_n conscience_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v play_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o play_v the_o magistrate_n now_o as_o erastus_n say_v the_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v his_o servant_n call_v by_o he_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bench_n also_o erastus_n eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o erastus_n they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a 2._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o erastus_n peter_n martyr_n say_v com._n 1_o sam._n 8._o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o papist_n give_v one_o civil_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o ans_fw-fr pet._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 5._o express_o assert_v excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o both_o sword_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n 173._o erastus_n christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o politic_a external_a visible_a for_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o government_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr christ_n deny_v only_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n in_o world_n regard_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n do_v dream_n who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o club_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o principal_a ruler_n in_o all_o christ_n court_n which_o christ_n refute_v when_o he_o say_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o own_o will_v fight_v for_o i_o now_o erastus_n will_v have_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o offender_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o political_a external_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n sure_o exhort_v rebuke_v censure_v withdraw_a from_o the_o scandalous_a excommunication_n be_v visible_a external_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a spiritual_a way_n exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ambassador_n for_o external_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o oppose_v nor_o be_v political_a and_o spiritual_a oppose_v as_o erastus_n dream_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o external_a erastus_n when_o pompeius_n invade_v and_o possess_v judea_n and_o gabinius_n 179._o have_v overcome_v alexander_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o judea_n the_o pharisee_n do_v reign_v whole_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v remove_v and_o aristocracy_n set_v up_o joseph_n bell_n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o joseph_n antiq_n l._n 14._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synedrie_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v its_o own_o authority_n under_o hyrcanus_n and_o under_o archilaus_n it_o be_v more_o full_o restore_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o josephus_n claudius_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 19_o titus_n vespasianus_n promise_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr will_v then_o erastus_n have_v christ_n mat._n 18._o to_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o gain_v a_o lose_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a judge_n but_o 1._o the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v christ_n acknowledge_v the_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v a_o restore_v judicature_n in_o this_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v its_o full_a power_n the_o roman_n not_o impede_v they_o have_v any_o man_n a_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o pharisees_n corrupt_v both_o law_n gospel_n sanedrim_n and_o all_o and_o do_v christ_n establish_v their_o most_o corrupt_a government_n especial_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o messiah_n cesar_n or_o pompeius_n can_v give_v the_o sanedrim_n no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o they_o be_v subdue_v but_o before_o they_o be_v subdue_v the_o sanedrim_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v 3._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o 1._o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n and_o forsooth_o because_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n smite_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o face_n and_o they_o scourge_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v beat_v scourge_n imprison_v and_o kill_v as_o they_o kill_v steven_n without_o law_n or_o warrant_n except_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o judge_v their_o sanedrim_n be_v then_o a_o mix_a judicature_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a enough_o claudius_n and_o tiberius_n both_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v much_o for_o we_o the_o adversary_n so_o do_v reason_n from_o a_o corrupt_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o infer_v a_o law_n erastus_n i_o have_v solid_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n 179._o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n govern_v all_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v counsel_n at_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n ans_fw-fr let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o solidity_n of_o the_o probation_n to_o most_o of_o protestant_a divine_n be_v plain_a emptiness_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v advice_n of_o divine_n and_o learned_a man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n who_o as_o king_n magistrate_n say_v erastus_n do_v rule_v all_o in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o law_n to_o aaron_n his_o son_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o near_o to_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o law_n they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n show_v we_o one_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n where_o moses_n david_n solomon_n ask_v counsel_n at_o aaron_n the_o priest_n gad_n nathan_n or_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o son_n of_o aaron_n o_o prophet_n advise_v we_o magistrate_n what_o law_n we_o shall_v command_v you_o touch_v your_o office_n your_o holy_a garment_n your_o wash_n your_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a your_o lâ—per_n your_o put_a man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n touch_v the_o form_n dimension_n structure_n material_n of_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o command_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a place_n as_o church-officer_n than_o you_o who_o be_v but_o our_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o now_o 1._o moses_n receive_v all_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o never_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n either_o aaron_n priest_n or_o prophet_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o writing_n and_o advise_v with_o none_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o what_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v advise_v with_o minister_n what_o they_o shall_v command-minister_n to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o command_v minister_n 3._o so_o like_a as_o christ_n refer_v man_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n on_o their_o body_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o chap._n xvii_o quest_n 13._o whether_o erastus_n can_v make_v good_a that_o the_o
shall_v be_v of_o faith_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o shall_v i_o believe_v i_o be_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o glorify_v god_n when_o i_o be_o cast_v stone_n in_o the_o water_n and_o i_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n not_o to_o cast_v at_o all_o if_o one_o wilaction_n that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v may_v be_v of_o faith_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n then_o may_v they_o all_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v a_o laughter_n rather_o than_o divinity_n 3._o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o action_n that_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v omit_v as_o to_o be_v do_v can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o my_o faith_n for_o my_o faith_n here_o lean_v neither_o on_o scripture_n nor_o on_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o action_n shall_v rather_o be_v nor_o not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a yea_o cross_v and_o kneel_v of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v of_o faith_n because_o i_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n make_v its_o object_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o action_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o moral_a necessity_n from_o their_o intrinsical_a goodness_n for_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o love_n god_n but_o from_o the_o intrinsical_a goodness_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v from_o god_n command_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n a_o action_n to_o be_v at_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o superfluous_a if_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o if_o then_o cross_v and_o kneel_v lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o humane_a law_n command_v they_o have_v no_o necessity_n moral_a from_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o their_o necessity_n must_v be_v all_o from_o man_n will_n this_o be_v tyranny_n in_o ruler_n for_o their_o sole_a pleasure_n to_o command_v under_o the_o heavy_a pain_n thing_n that_o have_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o their_o will_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o yoke_n to_o man_n conscience_n to_o square_v all_o their_o moral_a action_n by_o god_n word_n and_o so_o to_o see_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v before_o they_o vanture_v upon_o any_o action_n moral_a it_o be_v liberty_n to_o keep_v god_n way_n accuratel_n object_n in_o general_n no_o particular_a action_n be_v necessary_a the_o goodness_n whereof_o that_o 11._o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n may_v â—s_n well_o be_v have_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o action_n or_o by_o a_o other_o action_n as_o by_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o action_n in_o the_o individual_a use_n be_v true_a and_o indifferent_a but_o iâ—_n the_o goodness_n necessary_a can_v be_v have_v at_o all_o without_o that_o particular_a action_n than_o the_o action_n in_o the_o individual_a use_n be_v necessary_a although_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v possible_o indifferent_a so_o to_o we_o now_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o supper_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o necessary_a good_a of_o due_a obedience_n and_o decent_a uniformity_n and_o eschew_v the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n schism_n and_o confusion_n forbâ—_n answ_n 1._o by_o goodness_n here_o the_o doctor_n mean_v concomitant_a and_o general_a goodness_n which_o make_v not_o the_o action_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o it_o have_v no_o goodness_n intrinsical_v but_o be_v a_o idle_a action_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o doer_n we_o have_v hereby_o the_o doctor_n learning_n such_o a_o idle_a action_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n 2._o all_o our_o ceremony_n in_o their_o use_n cross_v kneel_v wear_v of_o surplice_n have_v no_o intrinsical_a goodness_n no_o internal_a moral_a equity_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o aptness_n to_o edify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o do_v of_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v obtain_v as_o well_o by_o noâ—â—-kneeling_a none-crossing_a none-surplice_n this_o be_v no_o small_a dash_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o pearth_n assembly_n for_o they_o see_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o article_n but_o that_o which_o as_o well_o may_v have_v be_v obtain_v without_o they_o hence_o except_o the_o goodness_n of_o please_a king_n james_n they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o ceremony_n then_o to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o minister_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o football_n the_o three_o day_n of_o may._n 3._o then_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n have_v make_v kneel_v necessary_a and_o good_a obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n man_n will_n as_o will_v so_o be_v the_o only_a formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o disobedience_n 4._o then_o we_o may_v of_o faith_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n refuse_v the_o ceremony_n if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_v and_o in_o that_o point_n the_o five_o commandment_n stand_v or_o fall_v at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o king_n will._n such_o mercenary_a divinity_n become_v not_o the_o lover_n of_o reformation_n object_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a maline_n in_o action_n one_o thar_z lay_v a_o moral_a impediment_n forbes_n on_o the_o act_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n so_o to_o eschew_v the_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o adultery_n we_o must_v eschew_v the_o act_n of_o adultery_n this_o malice_n pollute_v the_o act_n and_o shall_v hinder_v the_o act_n there_o be_v another_o malice_n that_o pollute_v the_o act_n but_o do_v not_o moral_o hinder_v the_o act_n as_o when_o one_o feed_v the_o poor_a for_o vainglory_n vain_a glory_n pollute_v the_o act_n but_o hinder_v it_o not_o vainglory_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o poor_a feed_v if_o one_o kneel_v at_o the_o supper_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v before_o creature_n his_o kneel_v be_v evil_a but_o the_o evil_a in_o it_o do_v only_o pollute_v the_o act_n and_o make_v it_o finful_a but_o do_v not_o moral_o hinder_v kneel_v because_o contumacious_a ignorance_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o authority_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o man_n shall_v be_v docil_n unlawful_a and_o see_v the_o law_n fullness_n of_o it_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n forbs_n answ_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o very_a malice_n adhere_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o howbeit_o it_o adhere_v not_o inseparable_o to_o they_o make_v the_o practice_n damnable_a for_o eat_v rom._n 14._o before_o a_o weak_a brother_n who_o weakness_n may_v have_v be_v remove_v if_o he_o will_v be_v docil_n and_o know_v that_o their_o be_v no_o creature_n now_o unclean_a be_v murder_n rom._n 14._o 14._o therefore_o suppose_v all_o the_o king_n and_o general_a assembly_n on_o earth_n shall_v command_v one_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o case_n before_o the_o weak_a brother_n they_o be_v to_o be_v disobey_v and_o so_o the_o doctor_n free_v we_o that_o we_o can_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o ruler_n may_v not_o make_v law_n of_o thing_n have_v no_o necessity_n of_o goodness_n decency_n and_o aptness_n to_o edify_v and_o only_o good_a because_o they_o will_v when_o they_o see_v of_o necessity_n these_o law_n shall_v inevitable_o ruin_v many_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o will_n then_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o people_n soul_n whereas_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o 3._o many_o weak_a be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o reason_n or_o argument_n that_o can_v free_v our_o kneel_v of_o idolatry_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v abstain_v and_o not_o kneel_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n better_v not_o eat_v as_o eat_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n rom._n 14_o 23._o 4._o pride_n and_o contempt_n be_v only_o see_v to_o god_n prelate_n have_v no_o place_n to_o punish_v heart-act_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o witness_n the_o malice_n and_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v invisible_a to_o man_n eye_n refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o canon_n touch_v indifferent_a thing_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o as_o the_o doctor_n must_v say_v come_v only_o from_o man_n will_n can_v be_v contempt_n the_o neglect_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o virtual_a contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n authority_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o a_o command_n of_o god_n have_v essential_o equity_n and_o justice_n in_o it_o from_o god_n command_a will_n but_o a_o command_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o may_v as_o well_o without_o sin_n be_v leave_v undo_v as_o do_v as_o our_o doctor_n say_v of_o our_o ceremony_n can_v never_o
the_o thing_n command_v yea_o and_o if_o the_o positive_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o of_o justice_n and_o kingly_a sovereignty_n have_v right_a to_o ask_v obedience_n of_o we_o above_o all_o earthly_a superior_n do_v yield_v and_o cede_fw-la as_o less_o obligatorie_n than_o commandment_n of_o love_n only_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o do_v our_o doctor_n clatter_n and_o fable_n to_o we_o of_o a_o right_n of_o justice_n that_o mortal_a ruler_n have_v to_o command_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a from_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n do_v arise_v for_o these_o commandment_n of_o ruler_n kneel_v religious_o before_o bread_n the_o vicegerent_n image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v keep_v humane_a holy-day_n across_o the_o air_n with_o your_o thumb_n above_o a_o baptize_v infant_n face_n at_o best_a be_v but_o positive_a commandment_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o obligatorie_n by_o a_o suppose_a band_n of_o justice_n that_o prelate_n have_v over_o we_o to_o command_v such_o toy_n than_o this_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n rom._n 14._o for_o indifferent_a day_n meat_n surplice_n destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v all_o the_o casuiste_n and_o schoolman_n navarra_n sylvester_n sanchez_n raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n meratius_n duvallius_n thomas_n scotus_n bonaventura_n suarez_n vasquez_n grego_n de_fw-fr valentia_n albertus_n richardus_fw-la biel_n corduba_n angelus_n adrianus_n alphonsus_n becanus_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o our_o divine_n cry_v with_o scripture_n that_o mercy_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o obligatorie_n than_o sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n and_o god_n own_o positive_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o positive_a law_n lose_v their_o obligatorie_n power_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v law_n when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n as_o not_o to_o murder_v our_o brother_n not_o to_o scandalize_v stand_v in_o their_o way_n i_o may_v weary_v the_o reader_n here_o with_o citation_n and_o bewilder_n myself_o also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divinity_n deny_v by_o none_o at_o all_o 3._o what_o we_o owe_v of_o justice_n to_o our_o superior_n be_v indeed_o both_o a_o moral_a debt_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n which_o ruler_n may_v seek_v by_o their_o place_n and_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o aristotle_n say_v but_o this_o right_n be_v limit_v ruler_n have_v no_o right_a to_o seek_v absolute_a obedience_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o against_o charity_n and_o though_o the_o place_n of_o ruler_n be_v authoritative_a yet_o their_o command_a power_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o what_o they_o enjoin_v be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o they_o can_v but_o in_o god_n place_n exact_a that_o which_o be_v god_n due_a and_o see_v god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n command_v he_o will_v not_o urge_v a_o positive_a commandment_n far_o less_o the_o commandment_n of_o light_n and_o vain_a ceremony_n against_o and_o beyond_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n not_o to_o destroy_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v ergo_fw-la superior_n under_o god_n who_o borrow_v all_o their_o right_n from_o god_n can_v have_v a_o high_a right_o than_o god_n have_v 4._o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o man_n who_o owe_v money_n to_o a_o creditor_n and_o owe_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v close_o off_o the_o way_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o creditor_n first_o but_o the_o case_n here_o be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o debt_n of_o practise_v indifferent_a feather_n and_o straw_n such_o as_o kneel_v cross_v wear_v surplice_n be_v neither_o like_o the_o debt_n owine_v to_o the_o poor_a nor_o to_o the_o creditor_n for_o nature_n law_n and_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18_o 19_o make_v the_o non-practise_a non-murthering_a obedience_n to_o god_n when_o the_o practice_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v a_o soule-stumbling_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o practise_v be_v but_o at_o its_o best_a obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o aught_o to_o stoop_v and_o go_v off_o the_o way_n and_o disappear_v when_o nature_n law_n murder_n not_o do_v come_v in_o its_o way_n when_o the_o doctor_n put_v loyalty_n above_o charity_n they_o suppose_v obedience_n to_o commandment_n command_v scandalize_a of_o soul_n to_o be_v loyalty_n to_o superior_n which_o be_v question_v it_o be_v treason_n to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o destroy_v his_o image_n it_o be_v take_v as_o loyalty_n by_o our_o doctor_n but_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v loyalty_n and_o so_o a_o vain_a question_n here_o whether_o loyalty_n be_v above_o charity_n or_o not_o but_o i_o dismiss_v the_o doctor_n till_o another_o occasion_n other_o thing_n as_o popish_a tenant_n in_o their_o book_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n answer_v by_o we_o quest_n v._o whether_o or_o not_o in_o every_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v we_o to_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o malicious_a it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o take_v offence_n at_o toll_v of_o bell_n at_o a_o minister_n gown_n while_o he_o preach_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n after_o the_o heathen_a style_n from_o the_o seven_o planet_n as_o sunday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o sun_n moonday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a bell_n be_v abuse_v by_o papist_n while_o as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v baptize_v use_v to_o chase_v away_o devil_n but_o these_o be_v scandal_n take_v and_o not_o give_v for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o scandal_n culpable_a in_o god_n word_n but_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a moral_a reason_n in_o they_o 2._o the_o object_n scandalize_a have_v no_o necessity_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o be_v a_o necessitte_n of_o bell_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o convocate_v the_o people_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o they_o be_v of_o mere_a civil_a use_n and_o have_v no_o moral_a influence_n in_o the_o worship_n for_o the_o same_o toll_n of_o bell_n be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v to_o convocate_v the_o people_n to_o a_o baâ—oncourt_n to_o hear_v a_o declamation_n to_o convocate_v soldier_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a moral_a reason_n why_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n shall_v scandalize_v and_o the_o toller_n of_o the_o bell_n for_o warning_n of_o the_o bodily_a and_o personal_a convocation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n proper_o the_o action_n of_o toll_v remain_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o action_n physical_a in_fw-la lineà _fw-la physicâ_fw-la non_fw-la in_o lineâ_fw-la morali_fw-la aut_fw-la religiâ—sâ_fw-la aut_fw-la theologiâ—â_fw-la for_o so_o here_o i_o must_v contradistinguish_v a_o physical_a action_n from_o a_o religious_a action_n 2._o the_o toll_n of_o bell_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o expediencie_n i_o mean_v necessity_n in_o specie_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o in_o lividuo_fw-la in_o the_o particular_a and_o no_o particular_a can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a people_n must_v have_v some_o publ_n que_fw-fr sign_n for_o the_o dyat_a of_o meeting_n else_o the_o worship_n will_v be_v wearisome_a to_o those_o who_o meet_v long_o before_o the_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v scandalous_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o other_o to_o meet_v after_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v begin_v if_o any_o say_v toll_v of_o bell_n be_v not_o necessary_a sound_v of_o trumpet_n beat_v of_o drum_n may_v be_v civil_a sign_n of_o convocate_a people_n toul_v of_o bell_n be_v so_o foul_o abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o superstition_n and_o so_o be_v not_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o i_o answer_v beat_v of_o drum_n want_v the_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n as_o in_o rainy_a weather_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o can_v they_o give_v warning_n so_o convenient_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n may_v seem_v as_o jewish_a joel_n cap._n 2._o v._n 15._o as_o toll_v of_o bell_n seem_v popish_a and_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n shall_v sway_v the_o church_n determination_n in_o these_o case_n and_o this_o exsuperancie_n of_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v see_v it_o always_o 2._o the_o instamp_v civil_a gravity_n in_o a_o gown_n make_v it_o necessary_a with_o the_o necessity_n of_o expediencie_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o grave_a habit_n fit_a for_o a_o orator_n who_o be_v to_o persuade_v 3._o the_o name_n of_o day_n to_o signify_v civil_a time_n and_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v necessary_a now_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v for_o civil_a signification_n such_o term_n as_o mars-street_n to_o signify_v civil_a and_o mere_o historical_o such_o a_o place_n and_o the_o ship_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n &_o pollux_n yet_o these_o be_v heathen_a
and_o cold_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o ceremony_n have_v no_o natural_a and_o physical_a use_n the_o cross_v of_o the_o air_n with_o the_o thumb_n the_o keep_n of_o a_o day_n religious_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v natural_o not_o necessary_a as_o this_o or_o this_o house_n though_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n be_v and_o the_o adversary_n that_o say_v they_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a as_o good_a and_o as_o spiritual_a ceremony_n in_o kind_n and_o nature_n may_v be_v devise_v in_o their_o place_n but_o in_o all_o this_o dispute_n of_o scandal_n we_o give_v but_o do_v never_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a we_o dispute_v here_o that_o they_o be_v scandalous_a and_o so_o unlawful_a in_o their_o use_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o formalist_n whereas_o we_o judge_v they_o in_o their_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v not_o god_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o author_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n because_o not_o warrant_v by_o either_o command_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o scripture_n conclus_fw-la 2._o as_o some_o thing_n physical_o necessary_a must_v be_v abstain_v conclus_fw-la from_o when_o the_o unseasonable_a use_v of_o they_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o our_o weak_a brother_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o moral_a indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o meat_n once_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o then_o indifferent_a rom._n 14._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o for_o then_o it_o be_v true_a but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o physical_a indifferency_n but_o of_o moral_a and_o theological_a necessity_n when_o a_o evangelike_a law_n of_o christian_a liberty_n have_v pass_v a_o determination_n upon_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v then_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v upon_o a_o pretend_a fear_n of_o not_o offend_v a_o weak_a jew_n be_v active_o to_o â—ay_n a_o sinful_a stumble_a block_n before_o a_o weak_a jew_n and_o to_o harden_v he_o in_o judaism_n and_o here_o use_v of_o such_o meat_n and_o the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n to_o eat_v be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o thing_n be_v now_o moral_o necessary_a not_o moral_o indifferent_a where_o as_o before_o the_o negative_a to_o wit_n not_o to_o eat_v be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a hence_o to_o eat_v rome_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o before_o a_o weak_a jew_n be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o active_a scandal_n the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v then_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v moral_o indifferent_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v before_o a_o weak_a jew_n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o v._n 5._o 11._o 12._o gal._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o active_a scandal_n because_o now_o eat_v be_v moral_o necessary_a and_o a_o stand_n in_o and_o a_o assert_v of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n stand_v in_o vigour_n to_o make_v use_n of_o baal_n temple_n for_o a_o synagogue_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o against_o a_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o amalakite_n cattle_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o caâ—â—â—â—ites_n idol_n deut._n 7._o 25_o 26._o â—6_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o but_o when_o these_o thing_n forbid_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o moral_a indifferency_n as_o be_v certain_a meat_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o c._n 10._o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o ceremonial_a positive_a commandment_n only_o by_o the_o unseasonable_a use_v of_o they_o before_o weak_a jew_n they_o be_v scandalous_a but_o these_o same_o idol_n house_n silver_n and_o gold_n now_o when_o we_o be_v fâ—lly_o possess_v in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a be_v so_o to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n give_v to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o creation_n that_o now_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o house_n gold_n and_o silver_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o either_o popish_a saint_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o pagan_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a command_n be_v to_o judaize_v and_o to_o betray_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o high_a scandalize_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a ceremonial_a commandment_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v natural_o useful_a to_o we_o such_o as_o be_v house_n cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgive_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o disuse_n church_n build_v to_o saint_n by_o papist_n be_v judaize_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o moral_o indifferent_a as_o meat_n be_v in_o the_o case_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n c._n 8._o c._n 10._o but_o the_o use_n be_v moral_o necessary_a for_o the_o assert_v of_o christian_a liberty_n christ_n have_v make_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n good_a in_o its_o native_a use_n for_o man_n both_o house_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o all_o meat_n be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o 5._o genes_n 1._o 28._o 29._o and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a revel_v 21._o 5._o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a spiritual_a right_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o v._n 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o by_o any_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o put_v we_o again_o under_o the_o old_a yoke_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_v through_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o v_o 10._o 11._o and_o the_o house_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n though_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n do_v now_o return_v to_o their_o physical_a use_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o temporary_a positive_a law_n be_v interdyte_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o inâ—anâ—iâ—_fw-la yea_o if_o we_o be_v interdyte_v of_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o law_n we_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o papist_n who_o be_v idolater_n for_o saul_n be_v never_o to_o use_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalakite_n for_o common_a use_n nor_o for_o food_n nor_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o melt_v the_o silver-image_n of_o papist_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o cup_n they_o into_o silver_n bowl_n or_o cup_n for_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o grant_v to_o sell_v image_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o these_o who_o use_v they_o as_o formal_a idol_n be_v unlawful_a as_o to_o sell_v a_o whore_n for_o money_n to_o these_o that_o shall_v profess_v the_o buy_n of_o she_o for_o 〈…〉_z loâ—â—iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o that_o harlotry_n especial_o see_v idol_n formal_o remain_v so_o be_v ex_fw-la naturâreâ—_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o idolatris_fw-la they_o have_v no_o necessary_a physical_a use_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n sarre_o more_o if_o they_o be_v the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o stone_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v useful_a for_o man_n life_n then_o must_v they_o be_v deface_v and_o break_v leâ—â—_n we_o lay_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o our_o iniquity_n before_o other_o now_o if_o from_o any_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o practice_v of_o moses_n and_o ezechiah_n house_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n silver_n and_o gold_n of_o idol_n be_v to_o be_v make_v useless_a in_o their_o physical_a use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o for_o our_o civil_a use_n than_o be_v we_o upon_o that_o ground_n to_o dissolve_v the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o such_o a_o house_n and_o to_o bray_v and_o stamp_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o powder_n as_o these_o holy_a ruler_n do_v people_z here_o flee_v from_o antichrist_n fall_v evident_o in_o juâ—aisâ—e_n and_o make_v themselves_o with_o the_o galathâ—ans_n debtor_n to_o circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n which_o thing_n we_o condemn_v in_o the_o antichrist_n object_n if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o no_o creature_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n except_o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o a_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n for_o it_o than_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o to_o for_o bear_v eat_v of_o such_o
these_o rite_n be_v because_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n use_v they_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o god_n use_v this_o reason_n yeâ—_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n rite_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 12._o 30._o 31._o see_v that_o then_o inquire_v not_o after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o levit._n 18._o 3._o 4._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o god_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o worship_n that_o heathen_a use_v to_o their_o god_n though_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a can_v not_o lawful_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o want_v all_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n because_o heathen_n do_v so_o to_o their_o god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o deut._n 12._o 2._o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o possess_v serve_v their_o god_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v break_v down_o their_o altar_n and_o break_v their_o pillar_n and_o burn_v their_o grove_n with_o fire_n and_o you_o shall_v hew_v down_o the_o grave_v image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o place_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 5._o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o shall_v you_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o indifferent_a than_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o canaanite_n worship_v their_o idol_n and_o this_o prove_v our_o point_n that_o rite_n use_v by_o heathen_a indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o place_n stone-altar_n hill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o positives_n with_o a_o new_a signification_n as_o our_o ceremony_n have_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o heathen_n have_v do_v so_o to_o their_o idol-god_n we_o know_v the_o lord_n may_v have_v and_o have_v other_o reason_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n why_o he_o forbid_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a then_o because_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o as_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a not_o for_o any_o such_o conformity_n with_o wicked_a man_n and_o hooker_n yield_v our_o argument_n to_o be_v concludent_fw-la when_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o some_o fault_n undoubted_o 139._o thire_n be_v in_o the_o very_a resemblance_n with_o idolater_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o subject_n be_v more_o full_o and_o learned_o discuss_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o more_o of_o this_o peace_n be_v on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o most_o high_a dominion_n and_o glory_n amen_n finis_fw-la isa_n 9_o 6._o isa_n 35_o 1_o 2._o psal_n 97._o 1._o well_fw-mi lubentes_fw-la vel_fw-la vi_fw-la attracti_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la quamur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la pretium_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diadema_fw-la juven._n saty._n 10._o jer._n 51._o 35._o rev_n 17._o 3._o 5._o isa_n 62._o 1_o 2_o job_n 37._o 23._o job_n 33._o 13._o mal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o mutable_a church_n government_n some_o thing_n moral_a some_o thing_n natural_a in_o god_n worship_n circumstance_n either_o mere_o moral_a or_o 2_o mere_o physical_a or_o 3._o mix_v our_o physic_n â—â—_o circumstance_n be_v all_o easy_o know_v and_o number_v circumstance_n and_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o suppose_v they_o time_n and_o place_n of_o ceremony_n need_v not_o be_v prove_v 1._o argum._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o mutable_a at_o man_n will_n act._n 15._o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o teach_v that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v alterable_a be_v itself_o unalterable_a 2_o argum._n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o teach_v when_o we_o sin_n in_o church_n policy_n when_o not_o if_o the_o platform_n be_v alterable_a at_o man_n wiâ—â—_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o thing_n positive_a of_o church-policie_n be_v alterable_a some_o not_o 3._o argum._n 3._o book_n eccles_n polic_n pag._n 117_o 118._o the_o place_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 13._o discuss_v paul_n cloak_n of_o less_o consequence_n than_o positives_n of_o policy_n bilson_n of_o perpetual_a gover._n c._n 3._o hooker_n of_o eccles_n polic_n l._n 3._o 4._o arg._n christ_n the_o head_n of_o hiâ—_n church_n iâ—_n the_o external_a poliâ—y_n thereof_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n prove_v discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n hooker_n eccles_n policy_n l._n 3._o 123_o 124._o thing_n of_o policy_n because_o less_o weighty_a than_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o mutable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la order_n require_v not_o a_o monarchical_a prelate_n how_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o unalterable_a platform_n in_o his_o testament_n mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v over_o falsehood_n p_o 113._o 114._o collat._n roinal_n cum_fw-la io._n hartio_n sect._n 2._o p_o 40_o christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a king_n and_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o deputy_n head_n or_o vicar_n d._n roinald_n 16._o d._n 41._o 5._o arg._n as_o moses_n and_o david_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n far_o less_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n to_o shape_v a_o unalterable_a government_n da._n dicksonus_n expos_fw-la analyti_fw-la in_o epist_n aâ—_n heb_n c._n â—_o v_o 5._o pagâ—i_n ariâ—â—ont_n vatablus_n in_o notis_fw-la tostatus_n in_o 1_o chron_n 18._o 19_o 2._o 7._o ista_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tam_fw-la poterat_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n quam_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la tostatus_n q._n 1._o ibid._n cornel_n a_o lapide_fw-la come_v 1._o paralip_n 29._o 19_o dâ—us_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o tabula_fw-la descripsittotam_fw-la ideam_fw-la templi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la delincatio_fw-la â—_o davide_n vix_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potuisset_fw-la degree_n the_o templ_a ded._n p._n 73._o lavater_n exit_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la â—dificium_fw-la et_fw-la vasa_fw-la secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ostensam_fw-la facere_fw-la debuit_fw-la significatur_fw-la in_o â—ultu_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la humâ—nam_fw-la ratioâ—â—m_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quo_fw-la patefecit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la coliuâ—lit_fw-la si_fw-mi solomon_n svas_fw-la imaginationes_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sequitus_fw-la templum_fw-la aliâ_fw-la form_n â_fw-la construxisset_fw-la vasa_fw-la aliter_fw-la fecisset_fw-la et_fw-la plura_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la prescripserat_fw-la ceremonial_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v of_o less_o weight_n than_o moral_n but_o not_o of_o less_o divine_a authority_n two_o note_n of_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a ceremony_n eccles_n policy_n book_n 3._o pag._n 122._o how_o moses_n do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prove_v a_o immutable_a platform_n god_n care_n for_o we_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a guide_n then_o natural_a reason_n in_o all_o positive_a moral_n of_o church-policie_n theologia_n atramentaria_fw-la book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n 3._o pag._n 113_o 114._o the_o occasional_a writing_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v alterable_a papist_n pretend_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n horantius_fw-la loc._n com._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o fol._n 129._o quaecunque_fw-la audiâ—t_fw-la loquâ—tur_fw-la &_o que_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la annunciabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicerâ—â—_fw-la quotiâ—s_fw-la râ—i_fw-la occasio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la revelabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la â—_o re_fw-mi vestra_fw-la esse_fw-la viderit_fw-la suggerit_fw-la ac_fw-la quoties_fw-la revelare_fw-la expedâ—eâ—it_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 132._o sed_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videâ—â—_n multa_fw-la verbo_fw-la esse_fw-la tradita_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la &_o mulius_fw-la â—â—mirum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la hooker_n 3._o book_n pag._n 114._o 115._o horantius_fw-la loc_n catho_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12_o fâ—l_n 131._o turrian_n to_o